of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o goth_n lxvii_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o they_o have_v already_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hostage_n when_o the_o two_o party_n find_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v insensible_o engage_v for_o baâ—urius_n captain_n of_o the_o iberian_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a wing_n have_v perceive_v towards_o the_o enemy_n camp_n a_o body_n of_o horse_n compose_v of_o huns_n and_o alain_n detach_v himself_o without_o order_n and_o immediate_o run_v to_o charge_v he_o the_o barbarian_n without_o be_v move_v attend_v he_o and_o repulse_v he_o with_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o side_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a noise_n on_o both_o side_n some_o squadron_n advance_v to_o support_v the_o iberian_o who_o retire_v in_o disorder_n but_o alatheus_n sudden_o thunder_v upon_o they_o â—nd_v after_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v the_o â—ourage_n to_o resist_v he_o he_o press_v upon_o the_o rest_n so_o brisk_o that_o he_o overturn_v hoâ—se_a and_o foot_n and_o â—ut_v the_o whole_a right_a wing_n in_o disorder_n insomuch_o â—hat_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o lxviii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fritigern_n go_v out_o â—o_o battle_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o right_a wing_n where_o be_v the_o legion_n command_v by_o the_o count_n sebastian_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o one_o and_o to_o other_o fight_v courageous_o but_o at_o last_o the_o goth_n give_v way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o â—ould_v not_o sustain_v the_o enemy_n encounter_n or_o else_o â—ad_a a_o mind_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o their_o camp_n that_o â—hey_n may_v not_o escape_v they_o retire_v as_o far_o as_o the_o â—ntrenchment_n of_o the_o chariot_n there_o they_o stand_v firm_a as_o if_o they_o have_v resume_v new_a force_n the_o roman_n also_o make_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o keep_v their_o advantage_n but_o some_o company_n of_o archer_n who_o guard_v the_o camp_n draw_v upon_o they_o on_o one_o â—ide_v and_o alatheus_n on_o the_o other_o who_o return_v from_o pursue_v the_o horse_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o flank_n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarian_n encompass_v they_o on_o all_o side_n they_o consider_v no_o further_a than_o to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v lxix_o after_o have_v fight_v some_o time_n at_o a_o distance_n with_o flight_n of_o arrow_n they_o come_v to_o spear_n and_o sword_n according_a as_o the_o enemy_n get_v ground_n they_o stand_v close_o till_o such_o time_n as_o their_o force_n be_v exhaust_v and_o overwhelm_v by_o number_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o count_n sebastian_n colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n valerian_n great_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n equitius_n neaâ—_n kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a master_n â—_o his_o palace_n a_o matter_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o tribune_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o officer_n remaineâ—_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n see_v this_o disorder_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o resolve_v on_o two_o company_n of_o his_o guard_n protect_v he_o with_o their_o shield_n trajan_n be_v come_v to_o his_o assistance_n near_o his_o person_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o volunteer_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v relief_n a_o come_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o batavian_o who_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o reserve_n have_v takeâ—_n flight_n victor_n and_o ricomer_n can_v not_o succeed_v iâ—_n rally_v their_o men._n then_o night_n be_v come_v trajan_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o sustain_v himself_o alone_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v several_a wound_n and_o generous_o dye_v for_o his_o country_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v abuse_v and_o shake_v he_o off_o not_o long_o before_o lxx_o valens_n to_o conceal_v his_o flight_n join_v company_n with_o some_o soldier_n who_o flee_v as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o advance_v but_o little_a because_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o country_n cover_v with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o complete_a his_o misfortune_n he_o be_v hurt_v with_o a_o arrow_n by_o some_o ramble_a barbarian_n who_o shoot_v at_o random_n wheresoever_o they_o hear_v a_o noise_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o some_o of_o his_o domestic_n into_o a_o country_n house_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o stop_v the_o blood_n and_o lay_v on_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o first_o apparel_n to_o his_o wound_n but_o a_o troop_n of_o disband_v goth_n come_v in_o disorder_n with_o a_o design_n to_o plunder_v the_o 31._o ammian_n â—_o 31._o house_n without_o know_v its_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v the_o door_n and_o as_o they_o find_v resistance_n they_o renounce_v a_o enterprise_n which_o they_o think_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v much_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o house_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v there_o valens_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o press_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v alive_a upon_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o vid._n ammian_n ib._n zoz_n l._n 4._o hieronim_n in_o chronic_n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o chrystost_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la vid._n his_o age._n the_o barbarian_n learn_v his_o death_n by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n who_o be_v save_v from_o the_o combustion_n and_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o emperor_n prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o his_o spoil_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a end_n of_o valens_n he_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o evil_a prince_n hate_v in_o his_o life_n and_o die_v without_o be_v lament_v lxxi_o history_n report_v that_o since_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n the_o roman_n have_v not_o sustain_v a_o more_o considerable_a loss_n there_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o above_o two_o three_o of_o their_o army_n the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o city_n on_o all_o side_n the_o count_n victor_n and_o ricomer_n run_v with_o expedition_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o this_o defeat_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o advancement_n too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o goth_n think_v only_o how_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o plunder_v the_o province_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o master_n gratian_n touch_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o his_o uncle_n death_n which_o he_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o march_n or_o return_v the_o goth_n be_v powerful_a he_o have_v but_o few_o troop_n to_o oppose_v they_o he_o lose_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v these_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o sirmium_n till_o he_o shall_v assemble_v great_a force_n or_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o pillage_n division_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o barbarian_n lxxii_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o war_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v take_v for_o defender_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o be_v its_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v always_o either_o too_o much_o fear_v they_o or_o too_o much_o despise_v they_o the_o fatal_a adventure_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o experiment_n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o faith_n he_o have_v debauch_v he_o consider_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o so_o many_o persecute_a bishop_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o insurrection_n of_o a_o arrian_n nation_n against_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n which_o punish_v impiety_n by_o impiety_n itself_o lxxiii_o to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o render_v heaven_n favourable_a to_o he_o he_o make_v forthwith_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o repeal_v the_o bishop_n that_o 1._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o be_v exile_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n
court_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o troop_n be_v draw_v round_o he_o he_o expose_v to_o they_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o army_n the_o eruption_n of_o the_o german_n in_o gaul_n and_o the_o ravages_n which_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o eastern_a province_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o one_o single_a man_n can_v not_o sustain_v so_o many_o war_n at_o a_o time_n nor_o remedy_n so_o many_o disorder_n that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o prefer_v deâ—_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o have_v a_o faithful_a colleague_n before_o the_o ambition_n of_o reign_v alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o make_v a_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o sâ—ate_n and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o theodosius_n at_o this_o name_n the_o troop_n interrupt_v he_o and_o testify_v their_o joy_n by_o long_a applause_n gratian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n and_o after_o have_v make_v the_o encomium_n of_o theodosius_n he_o give_v he_o the_o purple_a theod._n aur._n victor_n in_o theod._n and_o the_o crown_n then_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v heretofore_o esteem_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n redouble_v their_o acclamation_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v in_o multitude_n to_o salute_v the_o new_a emperor_n who_o be_v but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o join_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o age_n a_o great_a experience_n and_o consummate_v wisdom_n cause_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o entire_a re-establishment_n of_o affair_n gratian_n give_v he_o for_o his_o division_n thrace_n and_o all_o the_o province_n that_o valens_n have_v possess_v he_o 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o add_v thereto_o that_o eastern_a part_n of_o illyrium_n whereof_o thessalonica_n be_v capital_a take_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o province_n which_o lie_v expose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o which_o neither_o he_o because_o of_o his_o remoteness_n nor_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inferior_a age_n can_v defend_v a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o election_n the_o two_o emperor_n part_v gratian_n take_v the_o road_n of_o gaul_n to_o go_v and_o chase_v the_o german_n who_o plunder_v it_o and_o theodosius_n march_v towards_o thessalonica_n to_o rendezvous_n his_o army_n there_o in_o order_n to_o renew_v a_o war_n against_o a_o formidable_a multitude_n of_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o alain_n goth_n and_o huns_n who_o since_o his_o last_o victory_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o thrace_n after_o have_v run_v through_o mysia_n and_o pannonia_n ii_o the_o noise_n be_v soon_o disperse_v that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o he_o advance_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a army_n which_o gratian_n have_v enforce_v he_o with_o the_o people_n who_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o last_o war_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n have_v extreme_o cast_v down_o begin_v to_o breath_n again_o the_o troop_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v keep_v close_o in_o their_o garrison_n take_v heart_n and_o make_v incursion_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n who_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o last_o defeat_n and_o have_v get_v themselves_o into_o strong_a place_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o roman_a legion_n in_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o theodosius_n all_o the_o city_n dispose_v their_o deputation_n and_o constantinople_n which_o valens_n have_v swear_v to_o destroy_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v their_o love_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o protect_v they_o theodosius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o resort_v immediate_o from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n those_o who_o rank_a or_o duty_n call_v they_o to_o court_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n or_o to_o solicit_v their_o particular_a one_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o great_a emperor_n disperse_v his_o order_n every_o where_o receive_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o merit_n with_o honour_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o goodness_n give_v audience_n at_o every_o hour_n and_o render_v justice_n indifferent_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n refuse_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o grant_v add_v to_o his_o favour_n a_o oblige_a way_n of_o do_v they_o and_o sweeten_v refusal_n by_o expression_n of_o good_a will_n so_o they_o who_o obtain_v their_o demand_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o who_o can_v not_o return_v at_o least_o with_o comfort_n iii_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v all_o convenient_a order_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v already_o near_o his_o person_n the_o infantry_n come_v out_o of_o their_o garrison_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n rendezvous'd_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n although_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o number_n it_o be_v so_o in_o courage_n and_o by_o the_o confidence_n it_o repose_v in_o its_o emperor_n theodosius_n then_o take_v the_o field_n and_o advance_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o thrace_n the_o barbarian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a body_n and_o without_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o any_o place_n wherein_o they_o never_o succeed_v they_o pillage_v all_o the_o country_n without_o opposition_n they_o be_v arm_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n since_o the_o defeat_n of_o valens_n fritigern_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o rally_v and_o to_o observe_v some_o discipline_n their_o army_n increase_v every_o day_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o companion_n who_o the_o noise_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a booty_n draw_v from_o all_o part_n thus_o they_o be_v formidable_a but_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o captain_n fritigern_n who_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v have_v abandon_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pillage_n they_o no_o long_o observe_v any_o order_n and_o this_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o join_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o confusion_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n among_o they_o for_o the_o share_n of_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v make_v iv_o theodosius_n enter_v into_o thrace_n he_o defeat_v immediate_o some_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o place_n where_o be_v encamp_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o barbarian_n he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o subdue_v they_o if_o he_o can_v surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o march_n he_o command_v modarius_n prince_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n have_v deserve_v the_o first_o employment_n in_o their_o army_n to_o advance_v with_o some_o horse_n in_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n whilst_o he_o march_v himself_o withthe_v utmost_a diligence_n a_o few_o day_n after_o modarius_n return_v and_o give_v theodosius_n notice_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v encamp_v in_o plain_n command_v by_o ascent_n which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o possess_v that_o their_o camp_n be_v defend_v but_o by_o one_o entrenchment_n of_o some_o chariot_n ill_o place_v which_o may_v be_v force_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n but_o few_o soldier_n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o post_n where_o they_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n to_o subsist_v on_o and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o suspicious_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o emperor_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v before_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o please_v to_o hear_v this_o news_n and_o send_v back_o modarius_n with_o a_o great_a detachment_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o post_n he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a whether_o to_o prevent_v the_o goth_n from_o be_v inform_v or_o to_o fight_v they_o with_o advantage_n if_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o battle_n pretty_a near_o the_o camp_n and_o almost_o in_o prospect_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hill_n which_o extend_v a_o good_a way_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o brow_n leave_v a_o space_n of_o land_n compact_v and_o large_a enough_o to_o lodge_v a_o reasonable_a number_n of_o troop_n modarius_n
in_o the_o night_n convey_v his_o there_o without_o be_v discover_v he_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o know_v that_o the_o goth_n without_o fear_n or_o caution_n weâ—e_v asleep_a in_o the_o plain_a he_o expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o charge_v they_o at_o daybreak_n theodosius_n be_v arrive_v view_v himself_o the_o place_n and_o forthwith_o dispose_v himself_o for_o a_o onsetâ—_n he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o quit_v their_o heavy_a arm_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o captain_n to_o extend_v the_o rank_n to_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o army_n appear_v more_o numerous_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o fight_v with_o courage_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o warfare_n in_o a_o affair_n who_o event_n depend_v as_o much_o upon_o haste_n as_o upon_o order_n v._o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n some_o be_v just_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n load_v with_o booty_n other_o be_v go_v to_o make_v incursion_n in_o the_o country_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o other_o day_n pillage_v many_o fatigue_v with_o the_o course_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o night_n be_v lie_v down_o here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o most_o part_n bury_v in_o wine_n flept_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o provision_n they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o captain_n man_n of_o little_a experience_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o roman_a troop_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o attack_v they_o even_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o entire_a army_n but_o for_o a_o party_n come_v out_o of_o the_o adjacent_a place_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v arm_n take_v up_o against_o they_o and_o who_o will_v soon_o enclose_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o onset_n modarius_n descend_v from_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o foot_n which_o he_o command_v enlarge_a his_o batallion_n as_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o march_v direct_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o camp_n promotius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o left_a with_o part_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rest_n coast_v the_o hill_n to_o the_o right_n approach_v the_o enemy_n to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o flank_n the_o goth_n who_o see_v this_o army_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o their_o consternation_n make_v they_o think_v innumerable_a judge_v very_o well_o that_o their_o ruin_n be_v inevitable_a their_o captain_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o repair_v it_o terror_n and_o confusion_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a camp_n some_o run_n to_o their_o arm_n lose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v they_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v meet_v with_o another_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o find_v the_o enemy_n employ_v in_o every_o place_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o these_o barbarian_n be_v either_o kill_v or_o make_v prisoner_n they_o take_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o four_o thousand_o chariot_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o march_n thus_o all_o thrace_n be_v once_o more_o deliver_v from_o the_o desolation_n to_o which_o those_o foreign_a nation_n have_v reduce_v it_o vi_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o defeat_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o alain_n and_o goth_n who_o plunder_v the_o other_o province_n stop_v short_a and_o make_v proposal_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o companion_n but_o as_o 4._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o they_o they_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o sign_v a_o treaty_n which_o they_o design_v to_o observe_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o infringe_v it_o theodosius_n of_o his_o side_n grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o demand_v for_o he_o prefer_v a_o honest_a peace_n before_o a_o glorious_a war_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o expose_v the_o few_o troop_n he_o have_v to_o doubtful_a fight_n against_o enemy_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o always_o to_o be_v surprise_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o regulate_v theodosius_n visit_v the_o place_n reinforce_v the_o garrison_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v almost_o consume_v by_o war_n then_o he_o take_v the_o road_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o pass_v the_o winter_n there_o and_o to_o provide_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n the_o joy_n which_o these_o first_o success_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v to_o he_o be_v still_o increase_v by_o the_o news_n of_o gratian_n being_n no_o less_o fortunate_a than_o himself_o that_o have_v join_v to_o his_o troop_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o merobaudes_n 4._o sozam_n ib._n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 6._o zoz_n l._n 4._o king_n of_o the_o french_a he_o have_v attack_v the_o german_n conquer_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a part_n and_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o shut_v themselves_o within_o their_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n render_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o his_o victory_n and_o for_o those_o of_o a_o prince_n who_o glory_n affect_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o vii_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n of_o war_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o thence_o if_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o utmost_a application_n to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n all_o his_o life_n in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o arrian_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a east_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o attempt_n be_v difficult_a and_o to_o succeed_v therein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exemplary_a piety_n viii_o this_o sect_n arise_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o occasion_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sort_n of_o persecution_n more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o tyrant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v just_o free_v arrius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o part_n of_o libya_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o egypt_n and_o go_v to_o alexandria_n in_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o know_v there_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v ingenious_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a with_o some_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n the_o patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n think_v he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o and_o raise_v he_o soon_o to_o order_n other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o soon_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unquiet_a presumptuous_a and_o untractable_a spirit_n ready_a to_o side_n with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a party_n according_a as_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o lycopolis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o thebais_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o return_v again_o at_o last_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarch_n achillas_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o order_n to_o become_v his_o successor_n then_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n win_v some_o by_o a_o fawn_a behaviour_n deceive_v other_o by_o a_o outward_a gravity_n and_o composedness_n whilst_o he_o aspire_v secret_o to_o the_o bishopric_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v the_o see_v come_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n alexander_n prevail_v over_o the_o intrigue_n of_o arrius_n he_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o the_o envy_n which_o possess_v he_o make_v he_o regard_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v respect_v as_o his_o father_n he_o resolve_v
their_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o savage_a root_n and_o raw_a flesh_n always_o encamp_v and_o avoid_v house_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tomb_n wander_v all_o day_n and_o sleep_v at_o night_n on_o horseback_n be_v accustom_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v friend_n again_o immediate_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n 24._o claudian_n in_o ruff._n in_o l._n 1._o jornand_n c._n 24._o their_o innumerable_a horse_n and_o prodigious_a number_n of_o chariot_n which_o follow_v they_o load_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o manner_n of_o fight_v in_o round_a body_n and_o of_o rally_v again_o a_o moment_n after_o their_o defeat_n the_o very_a figure_n of_o these_o man_n in_o stature_n small_a but_o strong_a and_o well_o compact_v their_o face_n rugged_a their_o eye_n but_o small_a and_o head_n of_o a_o unsuitable_a bigness_n all_o this_o cast_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a as_o they_o xlix_o they_o attack_v the_o alain_n present_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v their_o friendship_n they_o push_v on_o their_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o this_o side_n the_o boristhenes_n drive_v or_o massacre_a all_o that_o make_v resistance_n and_o extend_v themselves_o towards_o datia_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o formidable_a march_n all_o the_o goth_n run_v to_o their_o arms._n athanaric_a who_o be_v the_o most_o expose_v collect_v all_o his_o troop_n and_o advance_v himself_o towards_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n danast_n in_o order_n to_o dispute_v the_o enemy_n passage_n ibid._n ammian_n ibid._n he_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a party_n above_o twenty_o league_n beyond_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o precaution_n the_o huns_n prevent_v these_o party_n and_o pass_v the_o river_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o ford_v and_o partly_o by_o swim_v although_o athanaric_a have_v hardly_o leisure_n to_o put_v his_o army_n in_o order_n yet_o he_o sustain_v their_o first_o attack_v with_o abundance_n of_o vigour_n but_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o overwhelm_v by_o number_n he_o retire_v with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o army_n as_o he_o can_v save_v and_o gain_v the_o mountain_n where_o he_o retrench_v himself_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n amuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v waste_n the_o platcountrey_n l._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affright_a goth_n advance_v all_o towards_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n videric_n king_n of_o the_o grotungue_n a_o youth_n under_o age_n come_v to_o join_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o alathee_n and_o saphrax_n two_o excellent_a captain_n they_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n to_o subsist_v in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n and_o too_o few_o to_o oppose_v such_o powerful_a enemy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n humble_o to_o request_v of_o he_o some_o land_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o protection_n promise_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o council_n they_o that_o consult_v the_o public_a good_a be_v of_o opinion_n to_o reject_v the_o proposition_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—o_o mistrust_v a_o people_n who_o have_v often_o break_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o will_v become_v insolent_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v miserable_a other_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o give_v retreat_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a that_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o army_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o stranger_n and_o that_o discharge_v the_o province_n from_o the_o recruit_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v he_o may_v draw_v from_o they_o every_o year_n considerable_a sum_n as_o a_o compensation_n these_o reason_n affect_v the_o emperor_n he_o grant_v the_o goth_n their_o demand_n and_o send_v order_n to_o lupicin_n governor_n of_o thrace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o province_n upon_o condition_n still_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v therein_o without_o arm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o male_a child_n into_o the_o east_n to_o be_v 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o bring_v up_o there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o roman_a discipline_n li._n lupicin_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n accompany_v with_o maximus_n commander_n of_o the_o foot_n they_o see_v king_n fritigern_n arrive_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o distribute_v provision_n to_o they_o and_o some_o land_n to_o cultivate_v the_o river_n at_o that_o time_n have_v overflow_v so_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o barbarian_n be_v many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o pass_v over_o valens_n as_o if_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o empire_n 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 34._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 38._o think_v he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o the_o old_a troop_n levy_v no_o more_o new_a one_o and_o neglect_v the_o recruit_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o in_o money_n to_o the_o value_n of_o fourscore_o crown_n in_o gold_n for_o every_o soldier_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o army_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o officer_n be_v discontent_v the_o goth_n on_o their_o side_n begin_v to_o want_v provision_n and_o find_v themselves_o reduce_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o give_v their_o good_n and_o sell_v their_o very_a child_n for_o bread_n they_o endure_v these_o extremity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o despair_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v lupicin_n mistrust_v a_o revolt_n be_v resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o relax_v keep_v himself_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o get_v the_o thracian_a army_n together_o on_o this_o side_n alathée_o and_o safrax_n to_o who_o valens_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v retreat_n coast_v the_o danube_n at_o that_o time_n and_o find_v some_o place_n but_o ill_o guard_v make_v shift_v to_o get_v some_o boat_n and_o make_v their_o horse_n pass_v over_o in_o disorder_n as_o for_o athanaric_a he_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o sarmats_z where_o he_o establish_v himself_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n fritigern_n retain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o dexterous_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o resentment_n with_o more_o security_n have_v information_n by_o spy_n that_o alathée_n and_o safrax_n have_v pass_v the_o river_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o horse_n he_o march_v towards_o they_o by_o small_a journey_n and_o by_o way_n to_o give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o intelligence_n at_o last_o he_o encamp_v near_o martâ—anopolâ—_n where_o lupicin_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o magnificent_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o table_n some_o goth_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v their_o provision_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n repulse_v they_o they_o grow_v hot_a on_o both_o side_n come_v to_o handy_a blow_n all_o the_o burgess_n take_v arm_n and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o the_o goth_n mutine_v the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o disorder_n be_v not_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v half_o drink_v he_o give_v order_n soft_o to_o murder_v those_o 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o of_o the_o king_n retinue_n who_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o next_o hall_n this_o order_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v so_o secret_o but_o fritigern_n mistrust_v it_o and_o even_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o those_o who_o throat_n be_v cut_v he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n of_o a_o sudden_a without_o give_v the_o governor_n time_n to_o take_v any_o resolution_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o chastise_v the_o mutinous_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n he_o take_v horse_n and_o run_v every_o where_o to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o revenge_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n rise_v up_o and_o valens_n have_v for_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o host_n and_o ally_n lii_o they_o present_o fall_v a_o ravage_v the_o country_n and_o put_v several_a village_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n fritigern_n let_v they_o satiate_v their_o first_o anger_n after_o which_o he_o put_v they_o in_o what_o order_n he_o can_v and_o make_v they_o march_v under_o their_o
serve_v they_o theodosius_n think_v he_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o he_o by_o caress_n and_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o number_n shall_v prevail_v which_o already_o exceed_v that_o of_o his_o own_o troop_n he_o make_v several_a detachment_n of_o they_o he_o send_v a_o party_n into_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o hormisaas_n a_o persian_a by_o original_a son_n of_o a_o captain_n of_o that_o name_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o destribute_v the_o rest_n in_o place_n where_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n with_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n to_o observe_v they_o the_o war_n be_v come_v unlooked_a for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o compose_v a_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v resolve_v to_o accomplish_v their_o oath_n and_o become_v more_o affectionate_a to_o their_o countryman_n as_o they_o approach_v they_o give_v they_o information_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o by_o night_n in_o his_o camp_n fourteen_o the_o goth_n upon_o this_o advice_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o battle_n and_o begin_v to_o march_v theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o design_n entrench_v himself_o put_v his_o man_n in_o order_n of_o battle_n visit_v the_o quarter_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o stranger_n who_o he_o find_v more_o gay_a and_o pleasant_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o dispose_v in_o appearance_n to_o defend_v themselves_o well_o and_o after_o have_v kindle_v fire_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o give_v all_o necessary_a order_n he_o attend_v the_o enemy_n the_o night_n advance_v and_o the_o barbarian_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n and_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a body_n whereof_o each_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v themselves_o in_o the_o plain_a in_o tolerable_a order_n and_o come_v with_o fearful_a cry_n to_o thunder_n upon_o all_o side_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o find_v every_o where_o more_o resistance_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loâ—s_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o attack_z fall_v upon_o the_o emperor_n quarter_n which_o they_o know_v either_o by_o the_o signal_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v give_v they_o or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o hope_v to_o overwhelm_v this_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v he_o employ_v there_o whilst_o they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o on_o another_o side_n they_o give_v several_a charge_n but_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n dishearten_v xv._o theodosius_n see_v thing_n in_o this_o condition_n when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a noise_n towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o stranger_n which_o make_v he_o apprehend_v some_o disorder_n he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o goth_n of_o his_o army_n have_v join_v the_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v enclose_v if_o he_o be_v not_o cautious_a of_o himself_o he_o detach_v immediate_o some_o squadron_n to_o seize_v upon_o certain_a post_n which_o may_v secure_v his_o retreat_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o a_o party_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o handy_a blow_n with_o these_o rebel_n he_o order_v his_o cavalry_n to_o advance_v in_o haste_n which_o sell_v upon_o they_o so_o brisk_o and_o so_o opportune_o and_o withal_o make_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o few_o who_o receive_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o rebellion_n those_o that_o support_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o the_o same_o fortune_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n can_v not_o make_v such_o great_a effort_n without_o much_o loss_n and_o the_o goth_n who_o number_n continual_o increase_v have_v force_v the_o trench_n in_o several_a place_n theodosius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o multitude_n rally_v his_o weaken_a troop_n who_o begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o give_v way_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o make_v his_o retreat_n amuse_v the_o enemy_n by_o detachment_n make_v on_o purpose_n turn_v head_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assault_v those_o who_o pursue_v he_o in_o disorder_n till_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o advance_a post_n which_o his_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o have_v secure_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o army_n this_o battle_n may_v have_v prove_v entire_o fatal_a to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o goth_n have_v know_v how_o to_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o they_o disband_v themselves_o immediate_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v least_o be_v the_o first_o that_o run_v to_o plunder_v and_o those_o who_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n and_o return_v speedy_o to_o the_o camp_n thus_o a_o retreat_n be_v make_v without_o much_o difficulty_n thessaly_n and_o macedon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v expose_v to_o the_o insult_v and_o pillage_n of_o these_o barbarian_n who_o ravage_v the_o country_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n undisturbed_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v throw_v some_o troop_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o draw_v from_o thence_o considerable_a contribution_n after_o they_o have_v ruin_v all_o this_o country_n as_o if_o their_o avarice_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v satisfy_v they_o begin_v to_o lament_v so_o many_o brave_a soldier_n who_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o battle_n and_o their_o victory_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o so_o great_a as_o before_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o small_a number_n and_o think_v the_o emperor_n be_v every_o hour_n at_o their_o back_n to_o assault_v they_o xvi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n theodosius_n who_o be_v retire_v towards_o thessalonica_n form_v a_o body_n of_o troop_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v their_o progress_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o way_n some_o recruit_n a_o party_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v send_v for_o come_v to_o join_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v the_o field_n again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n when_o rusticus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a province_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o gratian_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n for_o his_o indisposition_n and_o their_o joy_n for_o his_o recovery_n the_o journey_n of_o this_o officer_n have_v be_v tedious_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o stop_v at_o rome_n to_o receive_v baptism_n there_o he_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n and_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n the_o first_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v the_o catholic_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o who_o may_v be_v preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n the_o second_o give_v he_o advice_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n that_o he_o will_v have_v conduct_v they_o himself_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o his_o choice_a troop_n and_o his_o best_a captain_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o march_n and_o have_v order_n to_o repair_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n where_o they_o may_v know_v the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v theodosius_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o learn_v this_o news_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o auxiliary_a troop_n be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o illyrium_n baudon_n and_o arbogastes_n frenchman_n by_o birth_n captain_n of_o great_a reputation_n very_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o war_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o expedition_n send_v two_o of_o their_o principal_a officer_n to_o court_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v to_o they_o forthwith_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o approach_v towards_o macedon_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v and_o join_v they_o upon_o which_o these_o two_o general_n advance_v by_o great_a journey_n and_o happy_o fall_v upon_o some_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n theodosius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v his_o march_n xvii_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o consternation_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n
rather_o spectres_n than_o man_n and_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o their_o rob_n without_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o retreat_n theodosius_n be_v arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n detach_v a_o party_n of_o his_o infantry_n to_o advance_v towards_o the_o marsh_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o timaâ—ius_n and_o advance_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o when_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o come_v to_o relate_v the_o news_n he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n without_o any_o noise_n attend_v by_o five_o officer_n well_o mount_v in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o observe_v those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v conceal_v he_o happy_o discover_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v for_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o little_a countryhouse_n to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o a_o long_a course_n he_o there_o perceive_v a_o man_n who_o wild_a aspect_n and_o confuse_a behaviour_n give_v he_o some_o suspicion_n 4_o zoz_n l._n 4_o he_o secret_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o be_v unable_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o unknown_a he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v examine_v he_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o answer_n neither_o by_o threat_n nor_o civility_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v press_v by_o the_o torment_v they_o make_v he_o undergo_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o run_v over_o the_o country_n all_o day_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o booty_n they_o may_v seiâ—e_v on_o in_o the_o night_n particular_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o march_n of_o his_o army_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n the_o force_n and_o the_o retreat_n of_o these_o barbarian_n the_o emperor_n depart_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o join_v his_o camp_n march_v the_o next_o day_n with_o certain_a troop_n and_o make_v this_o body_n of_o barbarian_n to_o be_v so_o vigorous_o attack_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o place_n and_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o make_v he_o force_v they_o in_o their_o marsh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o kill_v some_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v for_o example_n the_o rest_n be_v pursue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n timasius_n see_v the_o soldier_n fatigue_v pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o to_o afford_v some_o to_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o they_o sound_v a_o retreat_n they_o encamp_v in_o a_o adjacent_a plain_n every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o rejoice_v as_o after_o a_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o extreme_o mindful_a of_o the_o guard_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o barbarian_n be_v rally_v and_o have_v advice_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n who_o have_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o troop_n be_v in_o come_v by_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ravage_v before_o they_o be_v discern_v at_o length_n they_o who_o be_v least_o sleepy_a have_v alarm_v all_o side_n every_o one_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o noise_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o very_a camp_n who_o success_n have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o prince_n have_v not_o encourage_v his_o man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o if_o promotus_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o have_v not_o happy_o arrive_v with_o some_o squadron_n of_o horse_n which_o complete_v the_o enemy_n flight_n theodosius_n have_v resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o promotus_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o stop_v a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o for_o considerable_a expedition_n and_o leave_v to_o one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o care_n of_o terminate_a a_o affair_n where_o there_o be_v some_o fatigue_n to_o undergo_v and_o no_o reputation_n to_o acquire_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o commission_n and_o discharge_v it_o so_o faithful_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o those_o barbarian_n in_o their_o forest_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a man_n escape_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n and_o every_o entrance_n that_o he_o make_v into_o city_n be_v a_o triumph_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o november_n more_o glorious_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o subject_n than_o by_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n his_o son_n arcadius_n come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n testify_v to_o he_o with_o a_o emulation_n the_o joy_n which_o they_o entertain_v for_o his_o happy_a return_n xxi_o his_o first_o application_n be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o visit_v the_o magnificent_a church_n he_o have_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o get_v convey_v thither_o from_o a_o town_n near_o chalcedon_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n with_o abundance_n of_o solemnity_n he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o eunomius_n have_v hold_v assembly_n in_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v constantinople_n he_o order_v likewise_o the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o theod._n leg._n 20._o de_fw-fr haeret._n cod._n theod._n from_o they_o all_o opportunity_n of_o enlarge_a their_o sect_n and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n by_o their_o infectious_a conversation_n after_o have_v thus_o regulate_v what_o concern_v religion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o ease_v the_o province_n which_o have_v be_v burden_v be_v willing_a to_o remit_v in_o peace_n those_o tribute_n which_o the_o sole_a necessity_n of_o war_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o impose_v above_o all_o he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o cabal_n which_o have_v be_v form_v in_o his_o court_n as_o well_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o ruffian_n as_o by_o the_o jealousy_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v against_o this_o favourite_n xxii_o ruffin_n be_v a_o gaul_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitain_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n but_o of_o a_o elevate_a spirit_n easy_a insinuate_a polite_a fit_a to_o divert_v a_o prince_n and_o even_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o constantinople_n he_o procure_v there_o friend_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v know_v to_o theodosius_n he_o please_v he_o he_o manage_v so_o well_o these_o beginning_n of_o fortune_n that_o he_o come_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o considerable_a employment_n the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n make_v he_o enter_v into_o all_o his_o council_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o friendship_n and_o his_o confidence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n make_v he_o consul_n with_o ruffin_n zoz_fw-fr ib._n ambros_n epist_n 53._o claud._n l._n 1._o con_v ruffin_n his_o son_n arcadius_n this_o man_n maintain_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v advance_v rather_o by_o his_o ingenuity_n than_o by_o his_o virtue_n his_o ambition_n increase_v with_o his_o fortune_n he_o ought_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppress_v by_o his_o calumny_n to_o have_v â—n_o extraordinary_a merit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o the_o rank_n he_o hold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o afection_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v his_o esteem_n he_o appear_v modest_a and_o disintere_v he_o cover_v his_o evil_a counsel_n with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n or_o policy_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o improve_v his_o good_a quality_n and_o conceal_v his_o bad_a one_o â—hat_n the_o emperor_n as_o discern_v and_o jealous_a as_o â—e_n be_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v â—nd_v govern_v without_o perceive_v it_o xxiii_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n can_v â—t_a observe_v the_o elevation_n of_o this_o favourite_n without_o envy_n timasius_n and_o promotus_n who_o come_v from_o
throughout_o an._n 394_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o troop_n the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o their_o valour_n the_o necessity_n of_o 35._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o victor_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o oros._n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o conquer_a the_o importance_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o french_a batallion_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o vanguard_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n motion_n l._n theodosius_n lose_v no_o time_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v all_o his_o foreign_a troop_n descend_v into_o the_o plain_a with_o a_o incredible_a diligence_n and_o reserve_v himself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o roman_a 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o soldier_n upon_o the_o adjoin_a hill_n whatsoever_o ardour_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o army_n they_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v their_o advantage_n till_o theodosius_n give_v the_o signal_n to_o march_v gainas_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o charge_n with_o the_o goth_n he_o command_v arbogaste_v oppose_v to_o they_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o fight_n grow_v hot_a the_o two_o party_n assist_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detach_v to_o support_v they_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v the_o victory_n but_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n be_v upon_o the_o turn_n and_o see_v themselves_o weaken_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chief_a officer_n and_o their_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o number_n of_o troop_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o continual_o they_o begin_v to_o yield_v back_o and_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o put_v the_o whole_a army_n in_o disorder_n li._n arbogastes_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n they_o be_v in_o pursue_v they_o with_o some_o squadron_n of_o reserve_n and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n ten_o thousand_o goth_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o render_v uncapable_a of_o fight_v and_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o barbarian_n be_v go_v to_o be_v entire_o defeat_v theodosius_n who_o from_o a_o eminence_n discover_v the_o rout_n of_o his_o man_n and_o see_v his_o loss_n inevitable_a if_o eugenius_n come_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o roman_a legion_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v this_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o 33._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v let_v i_o perish_v if_o thou_o approve_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n i_o repose_v in_o thou_o assist_v i_o and_o do_v it_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v these_o word_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o plain_a with_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o excite_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o courage_n and_o advance_v to_o snatch_v from_o the_o enemy_n a_o victory_n which_o they_o think_v secure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n bacurius_n give_v mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a fidelity_n and_o valour_n for_o after_o have_v rally_v those_o that_o flee_v and_o put_v himself_o at_o their_o head_n with_o his_o iberian_o he_o sustain_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o fight_n keep_v off_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o charge_v he_o on_o all_o ib._n ruffin_n ib._n side_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n till_o such_o time_n as_o theodosius_n be_v arrive_v lii_o then_o the_o fight_n begin_v afresh_o both_o party_n use_v their_o effort_n to_o overcome_v the_o one_o flush_v with_o their_o former_a success_n the_o other_o encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o attack_v they_o oppose_v without_o fear_v danger_n without_o draw_v back_o of_o either_o side_n but_o what_o attempt_n soever_o theodosius_n can_v make_v he_o can_v never_o gain_v any_o advantage_n over_o arbogastes_n who_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o valour_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o troop_n at_o last_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n and_o each_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o camp_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o considerable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o eugenius_n and_o theodosius_n lose_v several_a officer_n and_o particular_o the_o brave_a bacurius_n who_o after_o have_v several_a time_n disperse_v the_o enemy_n and_o bear_v through_o their_o squadron_n with_o sword_n in_o hand_n fatigue_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o 33._o zoz_n l._n 4._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o day_n work_v weaken_v by_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v come_v at_o last_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o heap_n of_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n liii_o the_o two_o emperor_n pass_v the_o night_n in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n eugenius_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v through_o his_o camp_n distribute_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o have_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o some_o glitter_a action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v win_v a_o absolute_a victory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o theodosius_n have_v save_v himself_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o troop_n theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n have_v regain_v his_o camp_n upon_o the_o mountain_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o timasius_n and_o stilicon_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o provide_v immediate_o for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o retreat_n they_o represent_v that_o after_o the_o loss_n which_o have_v be_v sustain_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v alone_o of_o re-establish_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v conquer_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o take_v care_n of_o be_v entire_o defeat_v that_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o army_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o battle_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o pretend_v with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o disheartened_a soldier_n to_o force_v a_o enemy_n who_o confide_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o valour_n and_o who_o have_v late_o obtain_v so_o considerable_a a_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o assemble_v new_a troop_n during_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o equal_a force_n the_o emperor_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o indignation_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o colour_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n and_o jupiter_n which_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o word_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n inspire_v his_o captain_n with_o that_o resolution_n he_o desire_v he_o give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o chapel_n near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v encamp_v in_o order_n to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n liv._o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o towards_o morning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n two_o cavalier_n 42._o ib._n c._n 42._o mount_v upon_o two_o white_a horse_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o pass_v their_o word_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o philip_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v from_o god_n to_o march_v before_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o show_v his_o soldier_n the_o way_n that_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o victory_n whether_o this_o dream_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o this_o prince_n still_o hot_a with_o the_o last_o engagement_n and_o a_o new_a desire_n of_o conquer_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o relate_v when_o he_o awake_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n attend_v by_o part_n of_o his_o officer_n in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o range_v his_o army_n in_o battle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o same_o night_n see_v such_o another_o vision_n he_o examine_v he_o make_v
all_o illyrium_n and_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o his_o brother_n they_o come_v together_o as_o far_o as_o naisse_n where_o they_o share_v the_o army_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o at_o last_o part_v at_o sirmium_n the_o one_o for_o milan_n the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n viii_o valentinian_n immediate_o apply_v himself_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o province_n that_o lay_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o insult_v of_o barbarian_n he_o pass_v into_o gaul_n and_o fight_v the_o german_n who_o have_v make_v a_o incursion_n therein_o with_o a_o great_a army_n after_o their_o defeat_n he_o depart_v from_o amiens_n to_o go_v to_o treves_n there_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n the_o advantage_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n when_o he_o receive_v advice_n from_o several_a place_n that_o all_o england_n be_v ransack_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o french_a and_o saxon_n have_v make_v a_o descent_n therein_o on_o that_o side_n near_a gaul_n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o governor_n and_o surprise_v the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v not_o sudden_o remedy_v the_o empire_n will_v infallible_o lose_v one_o of_o its_o fair_a province_n ix_o this_o news_n astonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o occasion_v to_o he_o great_a disturbance_n he_o command_v theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o history_n we_o write_v to_o pass_v into_o that_o island_n with_o troop_n that_o be_v advance_v that_o way_n judge_v he_o alone_o capable_a of_o restore_v to_o a_o better_a state_n a_o affair_n which_o appear_v desperate_a theodosius_n depart_v in_o haste_n and_o take_v his_o son_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o war._n he_o rend_v vouz_n d_o at_o bologne_n the_o army_n that_o be_v destine_v for_o he_o and_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o event_n he_o advance_v towards_o london_n and_o search_v for_o the_o enemy_n to_o give_v they_o battle_n he_o rout_v several_a of_o their_o party_n which_o he_o find_v ramble_v through_o the_o country_n he_o take_v away_o their_o man_n their_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o booty_n which_o they_o drag_v along_o and_o make_v a_o declaration_n in_o all_o place_n round_o about_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o repossess_v his_o own_o reserve_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o booty_n for_o those_o soldier_n who_o be_v most_o fatigue_v his_o chief_a care_n be_v still_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n and_o his_o first_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n be_v example_n of_o humanity_n and_o justice_n necessary_a virtue_n but_o rare_o know_v to_o man_n of_o war._n after_o these_o first_o success_n he_o enter_v london_n and_o encourage_v the_o city_n who_o already_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n who_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o rally_v at_o all_o moment_n to_o surprise_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o baffle_v they_o at_o their_o own_o game_n and_o to_o weaken_v they_o by_o little_a skirmish_n be_v unable_a to_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o fight_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o field_n possess_v himself_o of_o advantageous_a post_n divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a body_n and_o fall_v without_o delay_n upon_o one_o or_o tother_o of_o these_o barbarian_n who_o have_v their_o separate_a interest_n and_o who_o come_v rather_o with_o a_o design_n to_o pillage_n than_o to_o fight_v he_o defeat_v they_o entire_o and_o establish_a security_n in_o city_n and_o country_n in_o all_o these_o encounter_v he_o make_v appear_v as_o much_o of_o valour_n as_o discretion_n 28._o ammian_n lib._n 28._o and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o a_o attempt_n but_o he_o first_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n x._o theodosius_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a son_n of_o this_o renown_a captain_n and_o afford_v in_o these_o first_o occasion_n mark_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n maximus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n who_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o race_n of_o constantine_n serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o army_n these_o two_o young_a man_n who_o be_v one_o day_n to_o dispute_v between_o they_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v one_o another_o and_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o emulation_n in_o this_o expedition_n they_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o age_n their_o spirit_n their_o courage_n be_v alike_o and_o both_o enjoy_v the_o same_o great_a passion_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arm_n but_o they_o be_v different_a as_o to_o manner_n theodosius_n be_v free_a courteous_a and_o generous_a maximus_n deceitful_a morose_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o reputation_n of_o another_o the_o one_o be_v brave_a by_o virtue_n the_o other_o so_o by_o fierceness_n the_o one_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o serve_v emperor_n the_o other_o will_v glad_o have_v consent_v to_o usurp_v their_o place_n xi_o scarce_o be_v this_o war_n conclude_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v of_o no_o less_o danger_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v convenient_a to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o accomplice_n to_o punish_v or_o their_o despair_n shall_v revive_v those_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o just_a appease_v after_o which_o theodosius_n return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o valentinian_n and_o present_v to_o he_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v there_o that_o this_o young_a lord_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o prince_n gratian_n who_o although_o a_o very_a child_n be_v already_o much_o incline_v to_o favour_n virtue_n and_o desert_n xii_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v entertain_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v soon_o disturb_v by_o the_o news_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o insurrection_n of_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n firmus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o rebellion_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v cause_v the_o assassination_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o reputation_n they_o write_v to_o the_o court_n the_o one_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n the_o other_o his_o justification_n valentinian_n be_v of_o a_o humour_n severe_a enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o convenient_a moment_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o affair_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o ease_v the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o vigilant_a upon_o those_o that_o govern_v they_o and_o although_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o temper_n inexorable_a for_o the_o slender_a fault_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v complaint_n relate_v to_o his_o officer_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v to_o hurt_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o lessen_v they_o even_o when_o they_o abuse_v it_o or_o else_o that_o according_a to_o his_o politic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v the_o people_n with_o a_o extreme_a rigour_n xiii_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o firmus_n he_o have_v advice_n that_o they_o have_v suppress_v his_o letter_n at_o court_n that_o those_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v look_v upon_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v win_v and_o the_o prince_n prepossess_v as_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n he_o raise_v the_o people_n that_o be_v even_o impatient_a at_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o their_o governor_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n he_o take_v the_o field_n forthwith_o consume_v all_o that_o make_v resistance_n surprise_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n which_o he_o abandon_v to_o his_o troop_n lest_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o â—ngrossed_v his_o army_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o moor_n who_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n theodosius_n have_v order_n to_o depart_v with_o his_o son_n in_o haste_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v the_o rebel_n he_o embark_v with_o the_o troop_n that_o be_v design_v he_o and_o descend_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n there_o have_v meet_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n he_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n and_o after_o have_v soft_o reproach_v he_o for_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o send_v he_o to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o security_n of_o
place_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n of_o setifi_n where_o he_o send_v to_o firmus_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n either_o of_o peace_n or_o war._n whilst_o he_o expect_v his_o resolution_n he_o consider_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o troop_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o less_o formidable_a by_o his_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o for_o his_o arm_n and_o force_n fourteen_o firmus_n be_v at_o present_a uncertain_a of_o the_o choice_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o send_v deputy_n to_o theodosius_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n through_o necessity_n and_o not_o through_o ambition_n that_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o particular_a enemy_n who_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o revolt_v but_o to_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v justice_n do_v he_o or_o at_o least_o his_o life_n preserve_v and_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o resentment_n and_o disband_v his_o army_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o his_o return_n be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hostage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o visit_v the_o coast_n make_v his_o legion_n assemble_v join_v to_o they_o some_o troop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o observe_v a_o exact_a discipline_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o subsist_v but_o upon_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n when_o they_o incommode_v the_o citizen_n which_o attract_v to_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n firmus_n be_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v numerous_a and_o powerful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o by_o its_o alliance_n with_o the_o principal_a lord_n among_o the_o moor_n mascizel_n and_o mazuca_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o two_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o cyria_n his_o sister_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a courage_n assist_v they_o with_o man_n and_o money_n and_o raise_v by_o her_o intrigue_n all_o mauritania_n xv._o theodosius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o oppose_v so_o many_o force_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o time_n to_o join_v advance_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o mascizel_n and_o present_v he_o battle_n the_o moor_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o vigorous_o sustain_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v break_v the_o vanguard_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o in_o disorder_n theodosius_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v some_o important_a place_n for_o his_o security_n where_o he_o make_v great_a provision_n of_o necessary_n and_o as_o he_o go_v to_o advance_v further_o in_o the_o country_n he_o have_v advice_n that_o mascizel_n be_v return_v with_o the_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v rally_v and_o some_o fresh_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o join_v he_o in_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n fight_v he_o rout_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o press_v upon_o he_o so_o brisk_o that_o he_o scarce_o leave_v he_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o save_v himself_o xvi_o the_o rebel_n be_v in_o a_o consternation_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o two_o battle_n and_o firmus_n not_o know_v who_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o repair_v to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o pardon_n for_o his_o rebellion_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o these_o deputy_n be_v receive_v with_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o favourable_a answer_n they_o bring_v back_o firmus_n himself_o depart_v with_o a_o small_a attendance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o theodosius_n where_o this_o general_n attend_v he_o without_o his_o tent._n the_o legion_n be_v under_o arm_n with_o their_o ensign_n display_v and_o every_o soldier_n at_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v redouble_v his_o fierceness_n firmus_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v theodosius_n and_o approach_v he_o with_o a_o profound_a respect_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o his_o offence_n his_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o accuse_v his_o rashness_n sometime_o his_o misfortwe_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n theodosius_n receive_v his_o submission_n but_o cold_o and_o after_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o the_o accommodation_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n be_v that_o firmus_n shall_v furnish_v provision_n for_o the_o army_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o of_o his_o relation_n for_o hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n he_o have_v make_v since_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n of_o icosium_n the_o roman_a ensign_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v licentiate_a his_o troop_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n xvii_o firmus_n return_v well_o satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v in_o less_o than_o two_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treaty_n theodosius_n see_v such_o fair_a disposition_n to_o a_o peace_n march_v towards_o caesarea_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o way_n a_o deputation_n from_o the_o mazique_n a_o people_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v unreasonable_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o come_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o treason_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v traitor_n and_o so_o send_v they_o awayâ—with_o menace_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o â—e_v with_o they_o toochastise_v they_o he_o be_v jusâ—come_v out_o of_o caesarea_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o first_o and_o second_o legion_n in_o order_n to_o repair_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o firmus_n have_v only_o disguise_v his_o treachery_n under_o appearance_n of_o peace_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o debauch_v with_o promise_n and_o money_n the_o very_a troop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o squadron_n of_o archer_n have_v go_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o that_o a_o tribune_n have_v have_v the_o insolence_n to_o put_v his_o collar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o rebel_n xviii_o theodosius_n resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o extremity_n of_o war_n against_o the_o traitor_n he_o march_v with_o a_o incredible_a diligence_n towards_o tagavia_n where_o he_o surprise_v a_o party_n of_o the_o revolt_a archer_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v what_o he_o make_v they_o exercise_v against_o the_o culpable_a the_o tribune_n be_v execute_v after_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v behead_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v this_o irritated_a general_n besiege_v a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fortress_n where_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o moor_n be_v retire_v he_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n put_v the_o whole_a garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o raze_v the_o wall_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n he_o present_o turn_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o tangier_n where_o the_o mazique_n be_v assemble_v and_o after_o have_v defeat_v they_o several_a time_n he_o afford_v they_o that_o pardon_v which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o xix_o at_o last_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o enemy_n country_n further_o than_o he_o imagine_v cyria_n the_o sister_n of_o firmus_n sudden_o cause_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o people_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o battle_n as_o if_o the_o signal_n have_v be_v give_v and_o march_v against_o the_o roman_n theodosius_n who_o have_v then_o but_o a_o little_a foot_n with_o a_o body_n of_o 3500_o horse_n and_o who_o see_v this_o innumerable_a crowd_n of_o enemy_n be_v some_o time_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o shall_v hazard_v a_o battle_n or_o retire_v the_o shame_n of_o yield_v to_o those_o enemy_n so_o many_o time_n overcome_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n determine_v he_o to_o fight_v but_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n he_o judge_v that_o it_o
be_v better_a to_o want_v the_o obtain_n of_o one_o battle_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v so_o he_o retire_v always_o possess_v himself_o of_o advantageous_a post_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o obstinate_o cut_v off_o all_o passage_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o unequal_a combat_n in_o order_n to_o save_v himself_o xx._n hazard_v keep_v off_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o mazique_n who_o he_o have_v just_o fubdue_v be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o troop_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o some_o roman_a squadron_n advance_v before_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o theodosius_n not_o know_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o the_o moorish_a courier_n discern_v this_o succour_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o return_v full_a speed_n to_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o their_o camp_n as_o if_o entire_a army_n be_v approach_v to_o disengage_v the_o general_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o passage_n abandon_v they_o and_o theodosius_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o gain_v the_o defile_v go_v to_o encamp_v under_o the_o city_n of_o taves_n where_o he_o secure_v his_o army_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n from_o thence_o he_o observe_v the_o enemy_n and_o labour_v to_o disunite_v they_o by_o secret_a negotiation_n till_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o by_o force_n xxi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o dispatch_v his_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v new_a troop_n in_o order_n to_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a party_n the_o young_a theodosius_n be_v receive_v at_o court_n with_o all_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o father_n service_n and_o his_o own_o deserve_a gratian_n be_v extreme_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o from_o this_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o which_o be_v since_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o be_v scarce_o accomplish_v thirteen_o year_n who_o be_v already_o very_a understanding_n and_o who_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n under_o ausonius_n his_o tutor_n one_o of_o the_o fine_a genius_n of_o his_o age._n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a â—atâ—eâ—_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o father_n without_o his_o defect_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v augustus_n not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n press_v enough_o l._n ammian_n l._n xxii_o valentinian_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v recover_v every_o one_o destine_v he_o a_o successor_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n as_o if_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v certain_o vacant_a the_o gaulish_a officer_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o the_o army_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o julian_n first_o secretary_n of_o state_n cruel_a and_o violent_a other_o make_v their_o intrigue_n for_o severus_n colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n who_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o moderate_a than_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v cure_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n reflect_v upon_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v run_v and_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o these_o cabal_n to_o associate_v his_o son_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o intention_n he_o order_v the_o army_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o spacious_a plain_n where_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a court_n he_o ascend_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v express_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o the_o troop_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v his_o own_o right_n any_o further_o than_o as_o the_o army_n shall_v think_v they_o reasonable_a and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n than_o to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o present_v to_o they_o his_o son_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o destine_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o child_n that_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o experience_n but_o who_o appear_v so_o well_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o already_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o noble_a exercise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v person_n of_o merit_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o put_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o march_v with_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o fear_v the_o incommodity_n of_o season_n or_o the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n that_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o public_a good_a as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o state_n above_o his_o family_n at_o these_o word_n the_o soldier_n transport_v with_o joy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v loud_a in_o proclaim_v gratian_n augustus_n by_o clatter_v of_o arm_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n the_o emperor_n encourage_v by_o these_o acclamation_n invest_v his_o son_n with_o the_o imperial_a habit_n than_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o a_o gravity_n mix_v with_o joy_n and_o tenderness_n behold_v yourself_o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o purple_a of_o emperor_n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o do_v you_o this_o favour_n and_o our_o companion_n who_o you_o see_v here_o present_a have_v agree_v thereto_o endeavour_v to_o make_v yourself_o able_a to_o ease_n and_o assist_v your_o father_n and_o your_o uncle_n who_o colleague_n you_o commence_v from_o this_o time_n dispose_v yourself_o to_o remain_v under_o arm_n with_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o danube_n and_o rhine_n freeze_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n spare_v not_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a your_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o people_n who_o you_o govern_v esteem_v nothing_o below_o you_o that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o safety_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a advice_n i_o can_v give_v you_o here_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o reign_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o instruct_v you_o how_o to_o reign_v then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o troop_n as_o for_o you_o say_v he_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o your_o arm_n continue_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o war_n and_o preserve_v to_o this_o young_a emperor_n who_o i_o refer_v to_o your_o care_n and_o affection_n a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n thereupon_o arise_v another_o mighty_a shout_n euphraxus_n secretary_n of_o state_n cry_v out_o that_o valentinian_n and_o his_o son_n deserve_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a army_n renew_v their_o acclamation_n and_o every_o one_o press_v forward_o to_o view_v this_o august_n youth_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n who_o eye_n be_v lively_a and_o sparkle_a his_o face_n agreeable_a his_o behaviour_n sweet_a and_o noble_a and_o a_o certain_a modest_a majesty_n without_o pride_n draw_v he_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o this_o prince_n from_o this_o time_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o virtue_n increase_v with_o his_o age._n xxiii_o valentinian_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v germany_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o tame_v that_o wild_a and_o troublesome_a nation_n that_o always_o keep_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o alarm_n his_o son_n he_o take_v with_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o rhine_n in_o the_o enemy_n country_n to_o accustom_v he_o betimes_o to_o the_o fatigue_n and_o even_a danger_n of_o war._n this_o expedition_n be_v a_o important_a one_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o go_v there_o to_o command_v in_o person_n wherefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a troop_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n of_o reputation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o order_v the_o young_a theodosius_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o observe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o valour_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o divers_a event_n of_o this_o war_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o capable_a of_o command_v the_o army_n in_o chief_a and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v he_o the_o sudden_a irruption_n of_o the_o quade_v soon_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o great_a
not_o at_o that_o juncture_n the_o most_o press_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v by_o repeal_n the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o let_v every_o one_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o disturbance_n lviii_o valens_n then_o think_v his_o affair_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o go_v from_o antioch_n when_o he_o receive_v advice_n that_o trajan_n who_o command_v the_o legion_n of_o armenia_n have_v attack_v the_o goth_n in_o thrace_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n and_o chase_v they_o to_o the_o very_a strait_n of_o mount_n haemus_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o defile_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v they_o enclose_v for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o hunger_n and_o despair_n have_v make_v they_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o abandon_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o learn_v that_o trajan_n have_v join_v ricome_a a_o french_a prince_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o west_n with_o some_o auxiliary_a troop_n that_o these_o two_o captain_n have_v approach_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o trench_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o rearguard_n if_o they_o decamp_v in_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o after_o they_o have_v observe_v one_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n that_o the_o fight_n have_v last_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v over_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_n trajan_n have_v make_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o ricomer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v a_o more_o considerable_a relief_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o disturb_v at_o this_o news_n in_o that_o he_o learn_v that_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o goth_n secure_o make_v eruption_n to_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispatch_v a_o body_n of_o horse_n to_o trajan_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o field_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o autumn_n lix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratian_n in_o the_o impatience_n he_o be_v in_o to_o relieve_v his_o uncle_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n pass_v towards_o illyrium_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o campagne_n he_o leave_v merobaudes_n king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o gaul_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o destiny_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v victory_n rather_o from_o their_o piety_n than_o the_o number_n or_o courage_n of_o their_o soldier_n he_o grat._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat._n have_v entreat_v st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v for_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o may_v read_v during_o his_o expedition_n lx._n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v the_o german_n thinâ—â—ng_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n pass_v the_o rhine_n upon_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n and_o begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o they_o be_v above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n this_o young_a emperor_n show_v nothing_o of_o amazement_n he_o make_v the_o troop_n march_v which_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o gaul_n and_o recall_v those_o which_o 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o he_o have_v send_v towards_o pannonia_n he_o advance_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n about_o strasbourg_n he_o attack_v they_o so_o seasonable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n there_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o all_o their_o commander_n and_o their_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v gratian_n pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o very_a wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a nation_n humble_o to_o request_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o give_v as_o hostage_n all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o he_o reinforce_v his_o army_n that_o be_v do_v he_o give_v order_n and_o march_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o pannonia_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v extreme_o incommode_v with_o a_o intermit_a fever_n lxi_o valens_n on_o his_o side_n go_v very_o slow_o to_o constantinople_n and_o give_v out_o order_n to_o his_o general_n officer_n who_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road._n trajan_n come_v before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o command_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o last_o 33._o theodoret._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o fight_n reproach_v he_o outrageous_o for_o his_o small_a conduct_n and_o valour_n trajan_n hear_v these_o reproach_n without_o be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n he_o reply_v to_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o be_v overcome_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v you_o that_o obstruct_v our_o conquest_n you_o make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n assist_v the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v victory_n to_o those_o who_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v his_o declare_a enemy_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n be_v who_o you_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o those_o you_o have_v advance_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n be_v go_v to_o fly_v out_o but_o arintheus_n and_o victor_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v very_o sensible_o touch_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pardon_v this_o remonstrance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o but_o too_o well_o ground_v valens_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o be_v content_v with_o deprive_v trajan_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v with_o much_o reputation_n lxii_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o may_n with_o part_n of_o his_o 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 38._o army_n the_o goth_n continue_v their_o course_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o ransack_v the_o country_n as_o before_o as_o for_o he_o he_o keep_v himself_o enclose_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n from_o gratian_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o chastise_v the_o city_n by_o soldier_n who_o consume_v it_o within_o and_o the_o barbarian_n who_o pillage_v it_o without_o for_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n part_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o barbarian_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o some_o horse-course_n they_o cry_v out_o on_o all_o side_n let_v we_o fall_v to_o our_o arm_n and_o go_v out_o and_o 39_o socrat._v ib_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o take_v the_o field_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n divert_v himself_o in_o the_o circus_n he_o be_v touch_v at_o these_o seditious_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o anger_n upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n threaten_v to_o return_v after_o the_o war_n and_o destroy_v it_o without_o remedy_n he_o retire_v to_o melanthias_n a_o pleasure-house_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o few_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n there_o as_o he_o get_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o gratian_n which_o purport_v to_o he_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o sudden_a arrival_n with_o his_o victorious_a army_n in_o effect_n he_o be_v upon_o march_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o come_v to_o sirmium_n to_o attend_v his_o foot_n and_o equipage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o count_n sebastian_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n with_o 2000_o choice_a man_n have_v surprise_v several_a party_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o goth_n near_o adrianople_n lxiii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n fritigern_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n cease_v his_o pillage_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o country_n and_o command_v all_o his_o scatter_a man_n to_o come_v and_o join_v the_o gross_a of_o
governor_n and_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o government_n that_o the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v these_o stranger_n 4._o ammian_n l._n 31._o zoz_n l._n 4._o and_o to_o engage_v they_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v command_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_a money_n but_o also_o land_n and_o house_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o natural_a subject_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o distribution_n the_o barbarian_n hope_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o money_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o to_o render_v their_o rebellion_n more_o easy_a and_o secure_a be_v soften_v a_o little_a they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n who_o garrison_n be_v underhand_o reinforce_v and_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a street_n some_o troop_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o adjacent_a house_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n the_o rest_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross-way_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o stone_n by_o the_o citizen_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o age_n to_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o by_o a_o inhuman_a prudence_n julius_n deliver_v these_o province_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o dexterity_n and_o order_n give_v and_o execute_v so_o opportune_o that_o this_o massacre_n the_o same_o day_n go_v throughout_o the_o east_n without_o the_o goth_n conceive_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o or_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o escape_v lxxx_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o sirmium_n gratian_n receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v banish_v he_o his_o court_n and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n and_o dispatch_v he_o against_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o have_v in_o illyrium_n theodosius_n march_v forthwith_o towards_o thrace_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n he_o know_v that_o several_a company_n of_o alain_n huns_n and_o taifal_n have_v join_v they_o since_o their_o last_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o emperor_n to_o dare_v no_o further_o to_o appear_v in_o field_n but_o he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o best_a soldier_n be_v disband_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o fritigern_n be_v no_o long_a master_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o discipline_n among_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o pillage_n and_o not_o to_o fight_v lxxxi_o then_o he_o advance_v with_o much_o assurance_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o enemy_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n slay_v the_o great_a part_n oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o repass_v the_o danube_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n to_o court_n theodoret_n 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o report_v that_o theodosius_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n make_v so_o many_o prisoner_n and_o obtain_v so_o much_o spoil_v that_o be_v come_v with_o a_o extreme_a diligence_n to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n it_o appear_v immediate_o incredible_a his_o rival_n dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v be_v defeat_v and_o of_o have_v flee_v himself_o and_o gratian_n be_v astonish_v be_v at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o employ_v his_o faith_n theodosius_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o accuser_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o it_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v his_o press_a solicitation_n charge_v person_n of_o degree_n and_o reputation_n to_o go_v forthwith_o and_o learn_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o action_n and_o to_o return_v with_o a_o clear_a information_n to_o he_o lxxxii_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o theodosius_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o bishop_n who_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o discover_v this_o vision_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a presage_v of_o that_o grandeur_n to_o which_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o the_o bishop_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v since_o know_v for_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o gratian_n be_v then_o return_v to_o his_o church_n after_o a_o banishment_n of_o several_a year_n the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n some_o follow_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o infidel_n who_o they_o have_v convert_v other_o deliver_v from_o their_o chain_n and_o bear_v still_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v they_o transfer_v even_o with_o honour_n the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o exile_n the_o great_a part_n be_v receive_v with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n who_o conduct_n and_o protection_n they_o come_v to_o resume_v but_o as_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o piety_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v himself_o obey_v there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o the_o cabal_n of_o heretic_n undergo_v more_o misfortune_n in_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o observe_v their_o see_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arrian_n offer_v to_o share_v with_o they_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n other_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o their_o dignity_n entire_a in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lxxxii_o among_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a to_o give_v theodosius_n the_o first_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o this_o presage_v be_v sudden_o accomplish_v for_o gratian_n have_v learn_v that_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v along_o the_o rhine_n be_v enter_v into_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o associate_n theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v be_v unable_a himself_o alone_a to_o oppose_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o a_o lieutenant_n discharge_v he_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o care_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v a_o colleague_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o war_n apart_o and_o shall_v defend_v the_o state_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o glory_n to_o give_v one_o of_o his_o empire_n voluntary_o than_o to_o retain_v it_o with_o disturbance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v a_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o repose_n lxxxiv_o the_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v for_o theodosius_n from_o his_o infancy_n determine_v he_o still_o more_o and_o the_o impatience_n which_o he_o have_v to_o go_v and_o relieve_v gaul_n where_o he_o be_v educate_v press_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o attend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o rival_n might_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o approve_v his_o election_n after_o have_v suffer_v the_o confusion_n which_o their_o calumny_n deserve_v paneg._n claudian_n pacat._n in_o paneg._n this_o choice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a to_o theodosius_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o he_o be_v even_o modest_a enough_o to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n when_o gratian_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o this_o refusal_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o moderation_n and_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o regard_n as_o a_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a employment_n this_o dignity_n wherein_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o the_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o command_v lxxxv_o about_o this_o time_n ausonius_n be_v nominate_v consul_n although_o absent_a and_o regardless_o of_o faction_n
they_o but_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n xxxii_o although_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o search_n after_o an._n 381_o the_o author_n and_o accomplice_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o theodosius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o curb_v they_o with_o new_a ordinance_n he_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o give_v any_o retreat_n to_o the_o heretic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n nor_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o public_a theod._n leg._n 6._o de_fw-fr hâ—ret_fw-la cod._n theod._n lest_o their_o permission_n to_o exercise_v their_o false_a religion_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o therein_o he_o annul_v all_o edict_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n he_o ordain_v that_o through_o his_o whole_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a there_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v one_o indivisible_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o photinian_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n who_o name_n ought_v not_o even_o to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v expel_v the_o city_n and_o treat_v as_o rebel_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o january_n and_o 22_o theodor._n l._n l._n 5._o c._n 22_o sapor_n have_v order_n to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o the_o province_n xxxiii_o theodosius_n labour_v thus_o to_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o a_o unlooked_a for_o revolution_n he_o see_v at_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n athanaric_a king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n send_v to_o obtain_v his_o protection_n and_o a_o retreat_n into_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o fierce_a temper_n bring_v up_o in_o arm_n from_o his_o infancy_n who_o have_v be_v often_o chafe_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o have_v immediate_o subdue_v other_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o procopius_n in_o order_n to_o divest_v valens_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o sustain_v against_o he_o a_o terrible_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_z oblige_v he_o to_o purchase_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o come_v to_o conclude_v and_o sign_v the_o treaty_n he_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o danube_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o roman_a ground_n till_o 27._o ammian_n l._n 27._o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v have_v no_o interview_n unlef_n the_o emperor_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o equal_a and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o he_o upon_o a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o river_n for_o that_o purpose_n valens_n who_o other_o press_a affair_n call_v another_o way_n undergo_v this_o hard_a condition_n but_o he_o lose_v no_o occasion_n after_o that_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o athanaric_a assist_v those_o who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o relief_n the_o inundation_n of_o the_o huns_n be_v come_v this_o king_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o oppress_v yet_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o extremity_n with_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n to_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o assure_v himself_o of_o be_v refuse_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o sarmats_z and_o taifal_n where_o he_o fix_v himself_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n he_o remain_v there_o peaceable_o without_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o king_n fritigern_n who_o command_v the_o visigoth_n and_o the_o confederate_a barbarian_n xxxiv_o he_o have_v learn_v with_o joy_n the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o theodosius_n have_v begin_v to_o render_v he_o less_o incense_v against_o the_o roman_n when_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o can_v not_o recover_v after_o the_o defeat_n of_o valens_n the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v under_o any_o fear_n live_v without_o order_n and_o without_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o rule_v under_o the_o same_o law_n this_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o different_a people_n fritigern_n on_o one_o side_n assemble_v a_o part_n of_o his_o goth_n alatheus_n and_o safrax_n on_o the_o other_o rally_v their_o grotungue_n and_o unite_n their_o affection_n and_o interest_n after_o have_v make_v a_o prodigious_a booty_n they_o detach_v themselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n vitalian_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o command_v in_o illyrium_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o fight_v they_o they_o post_v themselves_o between_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o danube_n and_o after_o have_v force_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o passage_n they_o advance_v towards_o the_o rhine_n and_o make_v incursion_n as_o far_o as_o gaul_n ibid._n zoz_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v disturb_v at_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o such_o dangerous_a enemy_n he_o offer_v to_o they_o some_o land_n in_o pannonia_n and_o the_o upper_a mysia_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v there_o they_o take_v it_o some_o time_n into_o consideration_n and_o judge_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n upon_o one_o or_o t_z other_o empire_n they_o accept_v the_o condition_n they_o pass_v the_o danube_n with_o a_o design_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o pannonia_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o epirus_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o greece_n in_o this_o think_v they_o collect_v vast_a provision_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o no_o prince_n that_o may_v afford_v they_o any_o suspicion_n they_o fall_v upon_o athanaric_a because_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o ancient_a enmity_n they_o win_v part_n of_o his_o subject_n terrify_v the_o rest_n and_o chase_v the_o king_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n xxxv_o this_o prince_n reduce_v to_o this_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o theodosius_n who_o generosity_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o send_v to_o he_o immediate_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o desire_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v this_o favour_n he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o to_o be_v unhappy_a suffice_v to_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o honourable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v the_o goth_n upon_o occasion_n than_o to_o have_v conquer_v they_o that_o it_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n to_o be_v infringe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o dominion_n have_v other_o design_n than_o that_o of_o oppress_v such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o stir_a spirit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v become_v odious_a by_o this_o only_a consideration_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o pretension_n and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v unfortunate_a because_o time_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a that_o indeed_o through_o pride_n or_o prevention_n he_o have_v be_v former_o averse_a to_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o govern_v by_o a_o emperor_n as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a that_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o boldness_n of_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o but_o will_v think_v it_o glorious_a to_o live_v as_o his_o subject_n in_o any_o corner_n of_o his_o territory_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v he_o xxxvi_o theodosius_n favourable_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o athanaric_a and_o as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o attract_v other_o prince_n by_o the_o good_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o sympathize_v with_o his_o misfortune_n that_o he_o account_v as_o a_o great_a happiness_n the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o protect_v he_o that_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o such_o king_n as_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o friendship_n that_o whilst_o he_o
authorize_v these_o frequent_a translation_n against_o the_o ancient_a eccl._n hieronym_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n law_n yet_o this_o reproach_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o gregory_n whatsoever_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v write_v for_o two_o metropolitan_o have_v at_o the_o same_o 7._o rusfin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o secrat_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 7._o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saâ—ime_n he_o have_v yield_v his_o right_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v never_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o his_o father_n have_v since_o call_v he_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o 46._o greg_n naz._n epist_n 42._o &_o 46._o church_n he_o labour_v therein_o as_o coadjutor_n not_o as_o titular_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o to_o defend_v his_o promotion_n lv._o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o and_o be_v dissatisfy_v upon_o it_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v desert_v he_o but_o decency_n require_v they_o to_o support_v what_o they_o have_v do_v gregory_n be_v a_o little_a concern_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n who_o accuse_v he_o or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o the_o fancy_n prevail_v make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o execute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v sva_fw-la grâ—g_v naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la long_o since_o entertain_v of_o retire_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o desist_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n he_o will_v willing_o like_o another_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bishopric_n against_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o he_o resign_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o a_o commission_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o he_o as_o also_o that_o his_o age_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v he_o desire_n after_o so_o many_o agitation_n a_o interval_n of_o solitude_n and_o repose_n in_o order_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o die_v well_o he_o bid_v they_o farewell_o conjure_v they_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o division_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n that_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o discourse_n surprise_v the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o they_o some_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v he_o fall_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v make_v without_o they_o other_o be_v glad_a of_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o maintain_v a_o action_n they_o repent_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v receive_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n without_o any_o one_o importune_v he_o sva_fw-la greg._n carm_n 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o stay_v some_o holy_a prelate_n stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v his_o resignation_n and_o depart_v along_o with_o he_o lvi_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n agree_v to_o his_o design_n he_o go_v to_o find_v he_o and_o after_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o retain_v by_o his_o authority_n those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o retain_v he_o petition_v he_o for_o his_o permission_n to_o retire_v theodosius_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o such_o favour_n be_v surprise_v at_o his_o request_n and_o endeavour_v by_o strong_a consideration_n to_o stop_v he_o he_o will_v even_o interpose_v himself_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o just_a and_o pious_a a_o emperor_n as_o he_o to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o see_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n leave_v he_o scarce_o any_o strength_n to_o assist_v his_o flock_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n lvii_o after_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o his_o cathedral_n and_o pronounce_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o last_o and_o celebrate_a sermon_n where_o he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n 32._o greg._n naz._n orat._n 32._o and_o his_o conduct_n he_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v revive_v in_o his_o time_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o that_o subject_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o take_v his_o auditor_n for_o witness_n of_o his_o disinteressedness_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v after_o have_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o expose_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n which_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o see_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o importunate_a reproach_n which_o be_v make_v he_o of_o treat_v the_o heretic_n with_o too_o much_o civility_n and_o of_o keep_v nothing_o in_o his_o retinue_n his_o table_n or_o his_o person_n 49._o idem_fw-la orat._n 32._o &_o 49._o that_o testify_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o rank_n which_o they_o call_v ill_o support_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v too_o open_o the_o excess_n and_o secular_a stateliness_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n after_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o retain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o courtier_n to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o bishop_n to_o reunite_v and_o quit_v their_o see_v like_o he_o if_o they_o may_v thereby_o contribute_v towards_o a_o peace_n after_o have_v wish_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o without_o want_v charity_n and_o condescension_n may_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o procure_v enemy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o justice_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o each_o of_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o dear_a anastasy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o city_n he_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n for_o which_o he_o demand_v no_o other_o recompense_n than_o the_o permission_n of_o retire_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a applause_n there_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o groan_n during_o this_o discourse_n every_o one_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n drown_v in_o tear_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v move_v to_o compassion_n but_o notwithstanding_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o solitude_n which_o he_o have_v always_o tender_o love_v lviii_o theodosius_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o continual_a dissension_n whereby_o 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o catholic_n undergo_v a_o scandal_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n reap_v great_a advantage_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o displeasure_n to_o see_v gregory_n oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o see_v of_o his_o imperial_a city_n whereto_o it_o have_v be_v even_o necessary_a to_o call_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v therein_o especial_o after_o the_o service_n he_o have_v render_v to_o this_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v incur_v in_o restore_a religion_n thereto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o congee_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o learned_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a prelate_n he_o have_v consent_v at_o his_o instant_a solicitation_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o request_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o may_v worthy_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o upon_o this_o choice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o division_n among_o they_o lix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v each_o a_o memorial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v capable_a of_o this_o â—_o idâ—m_fw-la c._n â—_o charge_n and_o to_o present_v he_o all_o those_o name_n in_o a_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v
attend_v by_o three_o hundred_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v with_o much_o ado_n in_o order_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o he_o find_v all_o the_o passage_n guard_v by_o those_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o mistrust_v he_o go_v back_o again_o uncertain_a of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v to_o save_v himself_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o lion_n he_o have_v advice_n 13._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o from_o several_a place_n that_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n ix_o this_o prince_n forget_v for_o a_o time_n the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o misfortune_n of_o this_o princess_n than_o his_o own_o recall_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o love_n and_o pass_v the_o rhine_n with_o a_o design_n to_o meet_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n he_o discern_v a_o litter_n encompass_v with_o guard_n he_o hasten_v to_o it_o but_o he_o see_v come_v out_o instead_o of_o his_o wife_n count_n andragatius_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n who_o maximus_n have_v dispatch_v after_o he_o in_o haste_n this_o traitor_n have_v surpriz_v ed_z he_o in_o his_o snare_n seize_v he_o and_o most_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o 27._o ammian_n l._n 27._o age_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o his_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o destiny_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v death_n with_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o may_v have_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a death_n the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o defend_v gr._n ambros_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la gr._n bemoan_v his_o loss_n and_o those_o who_o reign_n after_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o he_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o concern_v their_o reputation_n peace_n and_o even_o safety_n to_o govern_v by_o themselves_o those_o state_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v x._o maximus_n puff_v up_o with_o so_o many_o success_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o surprise_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n without_o experience_n and_o without_o force_n but_o beside_o â—hat_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o order_n in_o the_o province_n new_o subdue_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a before_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_o to_o sound_v the_o intention_n of_o theodosius_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o instruction_n to_o offer_v he_o his_o friendship_n if_o he_o will_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n or_o to_o declare_v war_n against_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o he_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o theodosius_n be_v sensible_o touch_v at_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n his_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n have_v already_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v it_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v himself_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o troop_n since_o the_o general_a peace_n throughout_o the_o east_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o valentinian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v his_o design_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o maximus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o the_o army_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o since_o he_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o gratian_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n ibid._n zoz_n ibid._n oblige_v he_o thus_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o colleague_n till_o he_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o declare_v himself_o his_o enemy_n xi_o but_o whilst_o he_o enter_v into_o negotiation_n with_o he_o the_o empress_n justine_n imagine_v every_o moment_n that_o maximus_n be_v come_v to_o thunder_n upon_o italy_n she_o have_v neither_o army_n to_o oppose_v he_o nor_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o her_o ally_n she_o resolve_v then_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prevail_v on_o he_o by_o her_o submission_n and_o to_o stop_v he_o on_o to_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps._n but_o she_o find_v no_o one_o in_o her_o court_n who_o can_v or_o will_v undertake_v so_o difficult_a a_o negotiation_n insomuch_o that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n ambrose_n she_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n the_o hatred_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o conjure_v he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n to_o undertake_v this_o embassy_n the_o holy_a bishop_n willing_o accept_v of_o this_o employment_n and_o go_v away_o in_o haste_n be_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o repose_n and_o his_o very_a life_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n he_o find_v maximus_n in_o a_o state_n of_o enterprize_v all_o thing_n his_o conquest_n instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n have_v incense_v he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o england_n he_o account_v of_o small_a importance_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o italy_n he_o come_v from_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o emperor_n he_o go_v to_o chase_v the_o other_o from_o his_o empire_n xii_o but_o this_o prelate_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o perform_v so_o well_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o address_n that_o he_o make_v he_o abandon_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o pass_v the_o alps._n his_o arm_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o whether_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n he_o conceive_v for_o this_o great_a man_n have_v suggest_v to_o he_o some_o great_a moderation_n or_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o passion_n to_o relent_v by_o his_o affect_v free_a discourse_n or_o else_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o king_n and_o let_v we_o loose_v tyrant_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o retain_v they_o when_o he_o please_v have_v prescribe_v his_o bound_n to_o this_o do_v without_o know_v why_o what_o st._n ambrose_n desire_v of_o he_o contrary_n to_o all_o appearance_n he_o stop_v at_o gaul_n establish_v at_o treves_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o new_a dominion_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o repent_v afterward_o of_o have_v lose_v so_o favourable_a a_o opportunity_n and_o 33._o ambros_n eâ—_n 33._o complain_v often_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n have_v enchant_v he_o xiii_o about_o this_o time_n theodosius_n observe_v his_o son_n arcadius_n to_o grow_v up_o resolve_v to_o declare_v he_o augustus_n although_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n 12._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o old_a the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o palace_n call_v the_o tribunal_n design_v for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o several_a bishop_n every_o one_o testify_v by_o his_o acclamation_n the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v this_o young_a prince_n invest_v with_o the_o imperial_a habit_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o dignity_n fourteen_o theodosius_n be_v extreme_o satisfy_v with_o have_v make_v a_o new_a emperor_n out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o with_o the_o public_a approbation_n but_o he_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o his_o education_n than_o his_o establishment_n and_o think_v it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o leave_v he_o ample_a territory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v they_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v for_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o entrust_v he_o with_o this_o infant_n who_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o many_o people_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n concern_v it_o and_o gratian_n have_v entreat_v pope_n damasus_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o choice_n of_o so_o much_o moment_n and_o to_o dispatch_v he_o to_o constantinople_n who_o he_o shall_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o employment_n this_o pope_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o good_a literature_n have_v a_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o arsenius_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o xv._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a family_n absolute_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o human_a science_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o worthy_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o great_a station_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o of_o his_o salvation_n although_o his_o inclination_n have_v ever_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o retirement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o austere_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v
and_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v confiscate_v xxvi_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o authority_n like_o he_o to_o repress_v a_o sect_n so_o rebellious_a so_o extensive_a and_o so_o imperious_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vigour_n he_o still_o retain_v much_o goodness_n he_o terrify_v the_o 12._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o heretic_n without_o ordain_v any_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n without_o exact_v force_v conversion_n and_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o affect_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o little_a esteem_n he_o make_v of_o they_o or_o to_o attract_v they_o by_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o all_o those_o who_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o never_o come_v to_o threaten_n till_o he_o have_v practise_v all_o the_o way_n of_o sweetness_n this_o candid_a behaviour_n oftentimes_o disturb_v the_o catholic_n who_o by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v always_o for_o extirpate_v their_o enemy_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o wise_a remonstrance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o amphilochus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n theodosius_n have_v resolve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o abolish_v the_o multitude_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o gain_v the_o head_n of_o party_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o frighten_v they_o he_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o by_o very_a press_a consideration_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o reunion_n the_o conduct_n he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o the_o civility_n which_o he_o show_v they_o give_v a_o disturbance_n to_o several_a holy_a bishop_n who_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o his_o design_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o be_v surprise_v by_o those_o artificial_a man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o disguise_v their_o malice_n and_o do_v not_o want_v intrigue_n and_o cabal_n in_o court_n they_o be_v also_o afflict_v at_o his_o refusal_n to_o renew_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n xxvii_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v in_o a_o body_n to_o wait_v upon_o this_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n arcadius_n late_o create_v emperor_n amphilochus_n a_o prelate_n venerable_a for_o his_o age_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o very_o simple_a and_o unpolished_a follow_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o palace_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n and_o appear_v before_o theodosius_n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7_o c._n â—_o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o make_v he_o his_o compliment_n with_o a_o very_a profound_a respect_n and_o approach_v afterward_o to_o arcadius_n who_o be_v seat_v by_o his_o side_n god_n preserve_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o he_o smile_v faint_o and_o stroke_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n all_o the_o company_n blush_v and_o the_o emperor_n touch_v at_o this_o despise_a behaviour_n and_o those_o injurious_a caress_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o son_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o guard_n to_o take_v away_o the_o indiscreet_a old_a man._n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n turn_v himself_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o free_a and_o serious_a manner_n you_o be_v offend_v sir_n when_o your_o son_n be_v not_o as_o much_o honour_v as_o yourself_o do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o adore_v his_o son_n and_o who_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n admire_v this_o rustical_a wisdom_n which_o be_v of_o more_o account_n than_o all_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o instruction_n he_o give_v he_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o xxviii_o whilst_o the_o heretic_n deplore_v their_o ruin_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pagan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o symmachus_n the_o senator_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o at_o rome_n the_o conjuncture_n be_v favourable_a maximus_n amuse_v they_o in_o this_o design_n and_o valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o incense_a maximus_n they_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o find_v one_o there_o happen_v this_o year_n a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n throughout_o all_o italy_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o drought_n as_o the_o little_a foresight_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rome_n find_v itself_o reduce_v to_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n bread_n be_v sell_v there_o at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o measure_n the_o people_n be_v constrain_v to_o live_v 7._o d._n ambros_n eâ—_n 31._o l._n 5._o symmach_n l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o d._n ambros_n offic._n l._n 2._o â—_o 7._o upon_o acorn_n and_o root_n necessity_n increase_v every_o day_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o great_a city_n of_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o add_v exile_n to_o poverty_n and_o to_o consider_v those_o as_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o relief_n xxix_o symmachus_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o senate_n his_o quality_n his_o eloquence_n his_o employment_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o probity_n render_v he_o very_o considerable_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a prepossession_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o support_v a_o decay_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o party_n he_o become_v not_o only_o troublesome_a in_o occasion_n but_o also_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o master_n he_o honour_v they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o spare_v or_o oppress_v the_o idol_n all_o the_o edict_n against_o the_o pagan_n appear_v to_o he_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n pass_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o vengeance_n of_o incense_a heaven_n this_o man_n always_o ready_a for_o new_a intrigue_n of_o complaint_n or_o to_o present_a petition_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o other_o misfortune_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divine_a punishment_n make_v up_o a_o eloquent_a request_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o senate_n to_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o custom_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n to_o leave_v to_o this_o people_n accustom_v to_o their_o liberty_n the_o use_n of_o their_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o re-establish_a the_o imp._n symmach_n relat_n ad_fw-la imp._n altar_n of_o victory_n that_o goddess_n who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o military_a expedition_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o she_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v her_o power_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o dissemble_v after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n what_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o permit_v he_o introduce_v rom_n all_o bathe_v in_o tear_n who_o redemanded_a of_o her_o emperor_n that_o worship_n wherein_o she_o have_v grow_v old_a under_o which_o she_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n he_o remonstrate_v as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o correct_v she_o that_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v her_o god_n he_o shall_v leave_v they_o at_o least_o in_o repose_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o heaven_n they_o adore_v in_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a philosophy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n by_o what_o method_n they_o obtain_v the_o truth_n provide_v they_o arrive_v there_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o magnificent_a prince_n shall_v reform_v what_o covetous_a prince_n have_v establish_v that_o the_o royal_a treasury_n instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o retrench_v pension_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o vestal_n who_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o famine_n and_o other_o public_a misfortune_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o winter_n nor_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n but_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o necessary_n from_o all_o those_o people_n who_o deprive_v their_o minister_n
of_o they_o with_o a_o golden_a collar_n and_o assign_v they_o quarter_n in_o scythia_n the_o less_o about_o the_o city_n of_o tomes_n as_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o live_v without_o much_o discipline_n they_o over_o run_v the_o country_n licentious_o and_o be_v even_o incommodious_a to_o the_o city_n gerontius_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n prohibit_v they_o entrance_n therein_o and_o threaten_v they_o to_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o garrison_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o threat_n then_o this_o dare_a and_o impatient_a man_n assemble_v his_o officer_n and_o most_o ancient_a soldier_n and_o expose_v to_o they_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o set_v upon_o these_o stranger_n but_o they_o refuse_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o some_o by_o prudence_n other_o by_o cowardice_n lxvii_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o desert_v he_o take_v his_o army_n get_v on_o horseback_n attend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o go_v to_o defy_v this_o multitude_n the_o barbarian_n laugh_v at_o his_o temerity_n and_o be_v content_v to_o detach_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o gerontius_n run_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o advance_v with_o sword_n in_o hand_n there_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o a_o obstinate_a combat_n and_o after_o have_v mutual_o return_v several_a useless_a blow_n as_o they_o come_v to_o close_v one_o of_o the_o roman_n have_v run_v to_o disengage_v his_o captain_n discharge_v so_o terrible_a a_o stroke_n upon_o the_o grotongue_n that_o he_o take_v off_o his_o shoulder_n and_o throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n stark_o dead_a the_o barbarian_n admire_v at_o the_o force_n of_o this_o man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o consternation_n at_o the_o blow_v he_o have_v make_v gerontius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o one_o attack_v the_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n fight_v with_o the_o same_o vigour_n as_o himself_o but_o what_o exploit_n soever_o they_o perform_v they_o can_v not_o long_o resist_v a_o great_a number_n and_o their_o presumption_n have_v be_v punish_v if_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o see_v their_o commander_n in_o danger_n have_v not_o speedy_o repair_v to_o his_o assistance_n lxviii_o these_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n they_o no_o more_o regard_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o violence_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o their_o nation_n inhabitant_n and_o soldier_n go_v out_o together_o and_o so_o courageous_o assault_v these_o barbarian_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n gerontius_n think_v he_o have_v preserve_v scythia_n that_o day_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o give_v the_o emperor_n advice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o have_v perform_v as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v commendation_n and_o reward_n but_o theodosius_n be_v extreme_o displease_v thereat_o beside_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v of_o so_o many_o brave_a soldier_n who_o he_o have_v win_v by_o his_o present_n and_o civility_n he_o be_v still_o afraid_a lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v in_o his_o pay_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o shall_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o lxix_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o undertake_v a_o considerable_a war_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o weaken_v the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ally_n gerontius_n be_v send_v for_o to_o court_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o grotongue_n have_v live_v disorderly_a in_o scythia_n that_o after_o have_v ruin_v the_o country_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tome_n that_o he_o have_v often_o menace_v they_o and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o only_o assault_v without_o order_n troop_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o also_o of_o have_v reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o spoil_n and_o particular_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v they_o upon_o this_o accusation_n theodosius_n have_v order_v his_o confinement_n command_v a_o severe_a examination_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o although_o in_o the_o end_n gerontius_n justify_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v glad_a not_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n capable_a of_o the_o first_o employment_n of_o war_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v other_o governor_n moderation_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o man._n lxx_o for_o all_o theodosius_n think_v to_o have_v shelter_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o maximus_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o that_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o dispatch_v courier_n to_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o offend_v than_o himself_o at_o valentinian_n persecution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o young_a emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v success_n therein_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o empress_n justine_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cautious_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o she_o expose_v the_o dominion_n of_o her_o son_n if_o she_o continue_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o design_n of_o maximus_n be_v unjust_a the_o motive_n appear_v good_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o maintain_v against_o he_o a_o war_n which_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n these_o remonstrance_n will_v undoubted_o have_v produce_v all_o the_o effect_n which_o theodosius_n expect_v from_o they_o but_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o affair_n have_v already_o change_v its_o face_n lxxi_o it_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o maximus_n make_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o alps._n justine_n and_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o forget_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o to_o undertake_v â—_o second_o embassy_n towards_o maximus_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o former_a make_v they_o hope_v well_o from_o this_o the_o design_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n to_o maintain_v the_o truce_n and_o to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o overture_n of_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o amuse_v he_o and_o to_o afford_v valentinian_n a_o opportunity_n of_o provide_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o theodosius_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o embassy_n be_v to_o require_v the_o body_n of_o gratian_n in_o order_n to_o render_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n the_o archbishop_n prefer_v the_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o own_o repose_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o or_o those_o he_o â—â—ght_n receive_v from_o maximus_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o he_o arrive_v in_o a_o few_o day_n at_o treves_n the_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o demand_v audience_n a_o eunuch_n gaul_n by_o nation_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v his_o credential_n letter_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o 27._o d._n ambr._n â—p_n 27._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o full_a council_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o use_v a_o bishop_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_a thing_n to_o tell_v the_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o private_a audience_n the_o eunuch_n reentered_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v speak_v again_o to_o his_o master_n or_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o his_o intention_n he_o return_v to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o lxxii_o the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v he_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v maximus_n rise_v from_o his_o throne_n bend_v his_o
body_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o kiss_v he_o the_o saint_n stop_v and_o when_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o on_o all_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o invite_v he_o he_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v kiss_v a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deny_v a_o private_a audience_n and_o a_o seat_n conformable_a to_o the_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o maximus_n throw_v himself_o upon_o complaint_n and_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o former_a embassy_n and_o those_o fine_a word_n which_o have_v seduce_v he_o from_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n into_o italy_n but_o the_o holy_a prelate_n reply_v to_o he_o generous_o that_o he_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o pupil_n prince_n that_o he_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o action_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o block_v up_o the_o alps_o from_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v neither_o army_n trench_n rock_n nor_o yet_o false_a assurance_n after_o have_v justify_v his_o own_o conduct_n he_o justify_v that_o of_o valentinian_n who_o â—ad_n disband_v the_o huns_n and_o alain_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v he_o suspiâ—â—â—n_o who_o have_v always_o receive_v his_o ambassador_n with_o honour_n and_o have_v send_v back_o his_o brother_n to_o he_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v to_o death_n by_o way_n of_o reprizal_n in_o a_o word_n he_o expose_v to_o he_o his_o commission_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o from_o his_o master_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pass_a treaty_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o murder_n he_o have_v without_o doubt_n command_v â—ince_n he_o refuse_v he_o burial_n maximus_n be_v press_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o â—easons_n of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o treat_v with_o valentinian_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o another_o audience_n some_o day_n after_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o court_n who_o be_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o itacus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o dominion_n lxxiii_o st._n ambrose_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o valentinian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o embassy_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o confide_v in_o the_o golden_a word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o under_o appearance_n of_o peace_n conceal_v a_o form_v design_n of_o make_v war._n valentinian_n who_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o manner_n of_o experience_n judge_v of_o this_o embassy_n by_o the_o event_n and_o send_v domitius_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a minister_n to_o renew_v the_o negotiation_n and_o to_o accommodate_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n what_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n have_v spoil_v by_o his_o indiscreet_a zeal_n or_o small_a capacity_n maximus_n receive_v this_o new_a ambassador_n with_o all_o possible_a civility_n accept_v all_o his_o proposal_n and_o dexterous_o engage_v he_o to_o conduct_v some_o of_o his_o troop_n to_o valentinian_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o disturb_v pannonia_n this_o minister_n glorious_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o service_n he_o think_v to_o have_v render_v take_v the_o road_n of_o the_o alps_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n the_o half_a of_o a_o adversary_n army_n under_o the_o name_n of_o auxiliary_a troop_n lxxiv_o maximus_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o italy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o march_v direct_o to_o aquileia_n where_o he_o think_v to_o surprise_v valentinian_n the_o consternation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o one_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o resist_v he_o valentinian_n who_o take_v he_o for_o his_o ally_n observe_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n consider_v nothing_o but_o his_o safety_n he_o retire_v immediate_o towards_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n where_o he_o embark_v with_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n and_o sail_v towards_o thessalonica_n in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n maximus_n theod._n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n theod._n displease_v that_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o emperor_n person_n disperse_v himself_o like_o a_o furious_a torrent_n ruine_v placentia_n modena_n rhegio_n and_o bologna_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o city_n he_o find_v in_o his_o passage_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o left_a there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n pillage_n violence_n infamy_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o his_o troop_n part_v of_o the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n those_o who_o that_o have_v spare_v languisheâ—_n in_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o milan_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o public_a misery_n and_o whatsoever_o hatred_n be_v have_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o peace_n repentance_n to_o his_o people_n so_o venerable_a be_v holiness_n even_o to_o tyrant_n lxxv_o then_o maximus_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o his_o fortune_n stop_v and_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n to_o make_v the_o troop_n live_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o people_n who_o weakness_n he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n to_o prevent_v theodosius_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n religion_n therein_o which_o be_v go_v fair_o to_o be_v ruin_v he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o pope_n siricius_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v absolute_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o suffer_v any_o single_a heresy_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n he_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o gratian_n have_v abolish_v and_o give_v they_o 29._o ambr._n ep_v 29._o permission_n to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o capitol_n he_o likewise_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n by_o suffer_v the_o rebuild_n of_o their_o synagogue_n at_o rome_n thus_o this_o politic_a usurper_n fit_v his_o conscience_n to_o his_o design_n and_o interest_n lxxvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n valentinian_n after_o have_v incur_v several_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n arrive_v upon_o the_o eastern_a coast_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_n to_o theodosius_n to_o advise_v he_o of_o his_o flight_n and_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o wander_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n his_o friend_n and_o his_o ally_n theodosius_n be_v very_o sensible_o touch_v at_o the_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v reduce_v and_o immediate_o give_v all_o necessary_a order_n for_o war._n after_o which_o he_o set_v out_o with_o part_n of_o his_o court_n and_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o find_v this_o fugitive_a emperor_n and_o the_o princess_n galla_n who_o the_o empress_n justine_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o he_o treat_v this_o afflict_a family_n with_o all_o the_o civility_n 26._o aug._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la e._n 26._o and_o tenderness_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a valentinian_n after_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n and_o valentinianus_n suidas_n verbo_fw-la valentinianus_n tell_v this_o young_a prince_n that_o to_o remedy_v his_o misfortune_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o war_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v occasion_v that_o of_o maximus_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n on_o his_o side_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o service_n than_o to_o render_v his_o loss_n the_o more_o observable_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o confide_v more_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n than_o in_o the_o number_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o victory_n have_v always_o follow_v the_o great_a valentinian_n his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n and_o god_n protect_v he_o that_o his_o uncle_n valens_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o he_o have_v support_v a_o error_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o massacre_v the_o saint_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o burn_v rather_o through_o his_o impiety_n than_o his_o enemy_n foroe_n or_o art_n that_o he_o shall_v
its_o advantageous_a situation_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o save_v which_o divide_v itself_o in_o two_o branch_n form_n a_o isle_n over_o against_o this_o place_n serve_v as_o a_o double_a bulwark_n to_o it_o and_o render_v it_o almost_o inaccessible_a the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n have_v former_o possess_v himself_o thereof_o as_o of_o a_o very_a important_a post_n in_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n theodosius_n get_v all_o his_o troop_n together_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n that_o he_o be_v encamp_v between_o the_o drive_v and_o the_o save_v before_o the_o enemy_n can_v hinder_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o two_o army_n then_o judge_v that_o maximus_n will_v hold_v himself_o close_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o draw_v â—m_n to_o a_o general_a fight_n resolve_v to_o pass_v the_o save_v at_o what_o price_n foever_o and_o to_o go_v and_o force_v he_o in_o his_o post_n he_o propose_v his_o design_n to_o his_o general_n who_o immediate_o find_v the_o execution_n hazardous_a notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o encourage_v his_o troop_n the_o valour_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o officer_n the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o think_v the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o hold_v the_o field_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o confidence_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o troop_n and_o march_v at_o their_o head_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a diligence_n he_o appear_v hard_o by_o siscia_n and_o be_v immediate_o as_o ready_a to_o pass_v the_o river_n as_o the_o enemy_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o whole_a camp_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n to_o be_v attempt_v in_o several_a place_n maximus_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a blindness_n have_v believe_v theodosius_n to_o have_v be_v still_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n be_v present_o surprise_v he_o endeavour_v to_o encourage_v his_o legion_n make_v they_o advance_v according_a to_o occasion_n and_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o can_v sustain_v these_o first_o effort_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n theodosius_n who_o be_v advance_v upon_o the_o bank_n to_o observe_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o enemy_n know_v by_o their_o motion_n and_o their_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v disorder_v will_v most_o willing_o have_v go_v to_o charge_v they_o without_o give_v they_o leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o but_o the_o save_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o maximus_n send_v new_a troop_n continual_o to_o reinforce_v those_o who_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o shoar_n then_o see_v the_o fatal_a moment_n that_o may_v terminate_v this_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o let_v slip_v a_o occasion_n of_o conquer_a which_o perhaps_o fortune_n will_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o he_o make_v ford_n to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o prepare_v bridge_n with_o a_o incredible_a diligence_n xcv_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o inquietude_n arbogaste_v bring_v to_o he_o some_o officer_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o offer_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n commend_v their_o resolution_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o great_a reward_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o will_v support_v they_o panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o brave_a man_n of_o his_o army_n these_o officer_n go_v to_o join_v their_o squadron_n who_o they_o encourage_v more_o by_o their_o example_n than_o their_o word_n arbogaste_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o throw_v themselves_o all_o together_o in_o the_o river_n all_o dusty_a and_o fatigued_a as_o they_o be_v with_o a_o long_a march_n they_o attempt_v a_o great_a many_o tract_n and_o pass_v on_o horseback_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o support_v they_o in_o person_n the_o enemy_n amaze_v at_o so_o bold_a a_o resolution_n retire_v in_o disorder_n and_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n whilst_o arbogastes_n after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o shore_n cut_v all_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v the_o other_o troop_n which_o theodosius_n send_v over_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n on_o another_o side_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n many_o hurl_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o the_o river_n several_a be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n the_o country_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a the_o ditch_n of_o siscia_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n maximus_n after_o have_v several_a time_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o rally_v his_o troop_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o retire_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o aquileia_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o army_n whilst_o his_o brother_n marcellin_n shall_v defend_v the_o entrance_n of_o italy_n xcvi_o theodosius_n after_o have_v perform_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n and_o reward_v upon_o the_o field_n those_o who_o have_v distinguish_v themselves_o in_o this_o occasion_n turn_v upon_o the_o right_a forthwith_o and_o march_v towards_o marcellin_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o time_n enough_o to_o gain_v the_o narrow_a pass_n of_o the_o alps_o nor_o even_o to_o understand_v the_o defeat_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o pettan_n near_o pettan_n paetovium_n a_o little_a city_n upon_o the_o drive_v where_o marcellin_n be_v encamp_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o same_o day_n but_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o troop_n be_v weary_a which_o oblige_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o morrow_n every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o break_v of_o day_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n who_o appear_v already_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o defence_n the_o fight_n begin_v with_o much_o vehemence_n on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o one_o the_o desire_n of_o conquer_a the_o glory_n of_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o serve_v a_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o plunder_v all_o italy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v stir_v up_o the_o combatant_n but_o marcellin_n have_v soon_o the_o fate_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o this_o first_o resistance_n some_o of_o his_o troop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o rest_n throw_v down_o their_o colour_n and_o demand_v quarter_n xcvii_o theodosius_n observe_v this_o war_n to_o be_v almost_o conclude_v immediate_o detach_v arbogaste_n with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n to_o go_v into_o gaul_n and_o seize_v upon_o young_a victor_n to_o who_o maximus_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n after_o which_o he_o pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v with_o a_o incredible_a eagerness_n andragatius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o guard_v the_o alps_o have_v order_n upon_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o valentinian_n embarking_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n he_o can_v get_v together_o and_o to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o way_n but_o he_o wait_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o coast_n of_o jonia_n for_o valentinian_n who_o have_v already_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o he_o abandon_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o theodosius_n panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n this_o prince_n find_v there_o no_o opposition_n the_o city_n of_o hemona_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n receive_v he_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o furnish_v his_o victorious_a army_n with_o all_o the_o refreshment_n it_o have_v occasion_n for_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v near_o aquileia_n and_o besiege_v that_o place_n maximus_n who_o after_o several_a turn_n and_o wind_n have_v enclose_v himself_o therein_o instead_o of_o retire_v into_o gaul_n be_v sensible_a then_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v foresee_v and_o recollect_v with_o himself_o what_o st._n martin_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o italy_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o pass_v therein_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o resistance_n but_o his_o soldier_n see_v his_o loss_n inevitable_a open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o besieger_n and_o altogether_o sieze_v on_o his_o person_n pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n where_o he_o be_v distribute_v money_n to_o some_o moorish_a cavalier_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o and_o after_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o dignity_n put_v he_o into_o the_o
command_v the_o army_n and_o render_v important_a â—ervices_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o â—â—_o occasion_n tatian_n who_o have_v govern_v all_o the_o â—ast_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o theodosius_n can_v not_o subâ—it_v to_o see_v above_o he_o a_o new_a minister_n who_o have_v â—othing_v to_o recommend_v he_o but_o the_o good_a fortune_n â—f_n please_v the_o prince_n proculus_n the_o son_n of_o taâ—an_n governor_n of_o constantinople_n a_o young_a man_n old_a and_o dare_a oppose_a ruffian_n upon_o every_o occaâ—on_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o ruffin_n be_v inform_v of_o an._n 392_o all_o their_o design_n prepossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o continual_o receive_v from_o hiâ—_n majesty_n make_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o court_n â—_o that_o what_o care_v soever_o he_o take_v to_o stop_v by_o hiâ—_n moderation_n the_o murmur_n of_o his_o rival_n therâ—_n arise_v every_o day_n faction_n and_o cabal_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o succomb_n if_o the_o hanâ—_n which_o raise_v he_o do_v not_o support_v he_o thaâ—_n he_o confess_v his_o little_a merit_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o esteem_v himself_o than_o by_o the_o goodner_n his_o majesty_n entertain_v for_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n he_o shall_v always_o retain_v thereof_o xxiv_o after_o have_v engage_v the_o emperor_n tâ—_n protect_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o cautious_a of_o surprizeâ—_n but_o also_o take_v care_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n theâ—_n hatred_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o conceal_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o a_o little_a after_o for_o be_v in_o council_n with_o promotus_n there_o happen_v divers_a conteâ—_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o between_o they_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o theâ—_n dispute_v be_v renew_v both_o one_o and_o t'othâ—_n will_v maintain_v his_o advice_n they_o grow_v hot_a insensible_o ruffian_n be_v come_v to_o offensive_a word_n prâ—motus_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n â—_o the_o ear_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o action_n be_v soon_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o palace_n every_o one_o judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o engagement_n he_o have_v to_o eâ—ther_n but_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o ruffin_n go_v immediate_o to_o offer_v his_o complaint_n be_v extreamâ—_n displease_v he_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o be_v wâ—â—y_o of_o endure_v those_o division_n and_o intrigue_n and_o those_o â—_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v thâ—_n how_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o person_n whâ—_n he_o affect_v and_o that_o if_o those_o jealousy_n which_o wâ—_n entertain_v against_o ruffian_n do_v not_o cease_v he_o will_v exalt_v he_o so_o much_o above_o his_o rival_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o obey_v he_o xxv_o this_o prince_n who_o speak_v as_o a_o master_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v himself_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v mutter_v any_o long_o he_o chase_v promotus_n from_o his_o court_n and_o give_v ruffin_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o praeâ—ectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o new_a dignity_n of_o this_o favourite_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o easy_a opportunity_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n proâ—otus_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o disgrace_n for_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o go_v and_o join_v the_o army_n and_o to_o march_v against_o the_o bastarnes_n who_o pillage_v thrace_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o ambuscade_n by_o a_o party_n of_o these_o barbarian_n many_o accuse_a ruffian_n of_o this_o treachery_n the_o death_n of_o proculus_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a this_o minister_n make_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n corrupt_v the_o judge_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o he_o oblige_v they_o under_o hand_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o order_v his_o matter_n that_o the_o pardon_n â—â—_o ambros_n â—â—_o which_o theodosius_n send_v he_o do_v not_o arrive_v till_o after_o â—he_v execution_n he_o get_v over_o tatian_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o timafius_n have_v be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a â—f_o he_o have_v not_o re-procured_n the_o friendship_n of_o this_o favourite_n and_o render_v himself_o the_o accomplice_n of_o his_o crime_n such_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o ruffian_n who_o â—espassed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o who_o five_o year_n after_o be_v no_o long_o â—etained_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o theodosius_n and_o live_v under_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n â—y_a his_o unlimited_a pride_n and_o ambition_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n at_o the_o court_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o arbogastes_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentiniaâ—_n arrive_v whatsoever_o care_v theodosius_n have_v takeâ—_n to_o leave_v this_o prince_n a_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v val._n ambr._n in_o orat_fw-la fun_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la val._n empire_n scarce_o be_v he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n buâ—_n there_o arise_v new_a cabal_n in_o gaul_n the_o pagan_a senator_n once_o more_o make_v a_o solemn_a deputation_n â—_o request_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o temple_n anâ—_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o affy_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n and_o notwithstandiâ—_n all_o the_o advice_n tend_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n valentinian_n oppose_v it_o and_o send_v away_o thâ—_n deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o refusal_n that_o leâ—_n they_o no_o further_a expectation_n xxvii_o several_a who_o have_v turn_v christiâ—_n by_o policy_n seek_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o renounâ—_n tâ—eod_n leg._n 4._o the_o apost_n cod_n tâ—eod_n their_o religion_n without_o punishment_n theodosiâ—_n have_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n whilâ—_n he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o have_v learn_v that_o severâ—_n person_n of_o quality_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n aâ—_n to_o arrive_v at_o employment_n have_v quit_v the_o worsâ—_n of_o the_o god_n and_o receive_v baptism_n he_o judge_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o faith_n whâ—_n have_v engage_v themselves_o therein_o by_o such_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d humane_a motive_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o libertâ—_n of_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o set_v out_o a_o veâ—_n severe_a law_n against_o apostate_n he_o declare_v theâ—_n incapable_a of_o testify_v public_o unqualify_v â—_o succeed_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o socy_n of_o good_a man_n dispossess_v of_o the_o right_n of_o votâ—_n bereave_v of_o all_o station_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n witâ—_n out_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v reestablished_a command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v profane_v the_o â—_o cred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o man_n of_o unsettle_a principle_n but_o also_o as_o ruin_v â—_z and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v of_o man_n ib._n leg._n 5._o ib._n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n xxviii_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o a_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o think_v upon_o make_v a_o emperor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v desert_v their_o religion_n without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n val._n ambros_n orâ—t_fw-la â—un_v de_fw-fr obit_fw-la val._n at_o the_o same_o time_n valentinian_n have_v be_v advise_v â—hat_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o comedian_n woman_n of_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n who_o debauch_v all_o the_o youth_n â—e_v command_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v to_o court_n he_o that_o be_v commission_v â—o_o execute_v this_o order_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o money_n and_o return_v without_o discharge_v his_o â—rust_n the_o prince_n immediate_o dispatch_v man_n of_o more_o fidelity_n who_o carry_v off_o this_o courtesan_n and_o conduct_v she_o as_o far_o as_o gaul_n where_o he_o be_v he_o â—etained_v she_o there_o some_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o a_o irregularity_n for_o which_o he_o correct_v other_o those_o who_o he_o deprive_v of_o a_o occasion_n of_o debauchery_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o continence_n be_v exasperate_v at_o both_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o because_o he_o cross_v their_o passion_n and_o they_o can_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o xxix_o flavian_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la a_o man_n of_o capacity_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o affair_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n entertain_v underhand_o â—â—_o soz._n â—_o â—â—_o these_o cabal_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v obtain_v and_o the_o study_a prediction_n which_o he_o publish_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o party_n as_o bâ—_n the_o secret_a connexion_n he_o have_v with_o count_n arbogastes_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o play_v the_o master_n in_o gaul_n take_v measure_n to_o preserve_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v xxx_o this_o arbogaste_n be_v a_o french_a captain_n who_o have_v enrol_v himself_o very_o young_a in_o the_o servioâ—_n ambr._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n of_o the_o roman_n he_o follow_v gratian_n in_o his_o german_a war_n and_o acquire_v therein_o much_o reputation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v arb._n zoz_n l._n 4._o suidas_n ver_fw-la arb._n maximus_n and_o in_o the_o general_a revolt_n almost_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n he_o keep_v firâ—_n for_o the_o party_n of_o valentinian_n he_o arrive_v at_o all_o thâ—_n employment_n which_o his_o fidelity_n deserve_v join_v to_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o be_v entertain_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o conduct_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n inve_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n without_o thâ—_n court_n daring_n to_o oppose_v it_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o maximus_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n he_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n to_o possess_v himself_o thereof_o and_o to_o ambr._n paulin._n in_o vitâ—_n ambr._n command_v there_o he_o reestablish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o country_n and_o obtain_v several_a battle_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o even_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o he_o constrain_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n these_o great_a service_n render_v he_o so_o fierce_a and_o so_o absolute_a that_o he_o take_v of_o himself_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o army_n blind_o pursue_v his_o will_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v valiant_a successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o very_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o luxury_n receive_v no_o gratuity_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o oblige_v the_o soldier_n with_o it_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o spoil_n after_o his_o victory_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v conquer_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o frugal_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o active_a that_o one_o will_v have_v say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o companion_n of_o those_o who_o general_n he_o be_v theodosius_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o great_a quality_n and_o who_o have_v design_v to_o have_v take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o west_n as_o a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n who_o by_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o example_n may_v retain_v the_o court_n of_o valentinian_n in_o its_o duty_n and_o be_v assistant_n with_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o young_a emperor_n who_o have_v very_o good_a intention_n but_o not_o experience_n enough_o in_o business_n arbogaste_v imagine_v then_o that_o his_o great_a service_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v and_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o insolent_a as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o more_o necessary_a he_o dispose_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o army_n he_o regulate_v the_o troop_n and_o give_v they_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n despise_v or_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o endure_v no_o other_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n than_o those_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o ambition_n valentinian_n be_v come_v into_o gaul_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v arbogaste_n to_o command_v there_o as_o sovereign_a he_o attempt_v to_o humble_v he_o without_o proceed_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o displeasure_n to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v out_o important_a order_n without_o his_o participation_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o reject_v his_o counsel_n or_o prefer_v those_o of_o other_o minister_n hope_v thereby_o to_o accustom_v insensible_o to_o a_o dependence_n a_o man_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a arbogaste_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o inch_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v secret_o confederate_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o malcontent_n and_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v push_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o secure_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o army_n of_o barbarian_n advance_v towards_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n valentinian_n who_o be_v then_o at_o vienne_n in_o gaul_n dispose_v himself_o to_o pass_v the_o alps_o and_o to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o troop_n but_o before_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n he_o will_v look_v to_o his_o salvation_n by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o his_o repose_n by_o disgrace_v arbogaste_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n theod._n ambr._n ep_v 34._o aâ—_n theod._n xxxi_o as_o for_o baptism_n although_o there_o be_v in_o gaul_n bishop_n of_o a_o remarkable_a piety_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o he_o he_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a prelate_n be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o for_o which_o he_o testify_v a_o extreme_a joy_n upon_o the_o first_o valen_n ambr_n orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fâ—n_n valen_n noise_n of_o the_o enemy_n march_n the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o lie_v most_o expose_v have_v address_v themselves_o to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v and_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o danger_n wherein_o italy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o relieve_v he_o have_v accept_v the_o deputation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o repose_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n when_o news_n be_v receive_v at_o milan_n that_o the_o prince_n hasten_v his_o journey_n that_o his_o road_n be_v mark_v that_o his_o equipage_n be_v already_o well_o advance_v and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v out_o on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o quarter_a of_o the_o soldier_n the_o archbishop_n who_o out_o of_o charity_n be_v never_o want_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o out_o of_o modesty_n never_o undertake_v superfluous_a one_o suppose_a himself_o then_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o commission_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o emperor_n at_o milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n attend_v he_o at_o vienne_n xxxii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n valentinian_n every_o day_n more_o jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n and_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o insupportable_a arrogance_n of_o arbogastes_n attempt_v 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o to_o ruin_v he_o he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n upon_o his_o throne_n see_v he_o approach_n and_o regard_v he_o with_o indignation_n he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o billet_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o court_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o command_n of_o his_o army_n arbogaste_n take_v the_o note_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o have_v peruse_v it_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v insolent_o towards_o he_o 5._o socrat._v l._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v not_o give_v i_o this_o command_n say_v he_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o dispossess_v i_o of_o it_o valentinian_n consult_v nothing_o but_o his_o courage_n and_o resentment_n seize_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o kill_v arbogaste_n but_o the_o guard_n retain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v every_o where_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v vex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v himself_o arbogaste_n after_o that_o well_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o security_n for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v prevent_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o powerful_a man_n have_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o 22._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o he_o assemble_v his_o friend_n he_o gain_v the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o place_v soldier_n who_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n even_o
the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v his_o impiety_n or_o at_o least_o to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o theresore_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o write_v to_o he_o very_o oblige_v letter_n to_o seek_v his_o friendship_n with_o a_o design_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n the_o saint_n make_v he_o no_o precise_a answer_n for_o fear_v of_o authorise_v his_o usurpation_n by_o civility_n which_o may_v be_v ill_o interpret_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o unhappy_a person_n who_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o prudent_a conduct_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v against_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o honour_n and_o entreat_v those_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o his_o election_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n whiâ—_n he_o lest_o to_o theodosius_n to_o disentangle_v he_o say_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o i_o take_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o action_n thâ—_n have_v obligeâ—_n i_o to_o go_v out_o of_o milan_n i_o have_v be_v accustom_v sir_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o but_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o of_o the_o favoâ—â—_n of_o men._n none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefer_v tâ—_n glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o tell_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o flatter_v the_o other_o emperor_n neither_o will_v â—_o flatter_v you_o i_o apprehend_v that_o you_o have_v grant_v the_o paganâ—_n what_o your_o predecessor_n have_v constant_o refuse_v they_o although_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n be_v great_a consider_v that_o god_n be_v still_o great_a that_o he_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o ambr._n aâ—ud_n paulin._n in_o vita_fw-la ambr._n heart_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v hide_v from_o god_n under_o humane_a decorum_n the_o injury_n you_o do_v he_o have_v you_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o it_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v more_o constancy_n to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n a_o sacrilege_n than_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o many_o other_o favour_n as_o you_o please_v i_o be_o not_o jealous_a of_o their_o fortune_n i_o do_v play_v the_o censurer_n of_o your_o bounty_n but_o i_o be_o the_o interpreter_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v you_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o present_v your_o offering_n to_o jesus_n christ_n few_o person_n will_v stop_v at_o appearance_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o intention_n you_o will_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o if_o you_o be_v emperor_n show_v it_o by_o the_o submission_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o last_o after_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o entertain_v for_o he_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o his_o rank_n he_o add_v these_o word_n but_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v just_a that_o i_o honour_v you_o it_o be_v also_o just_a that_o you_o honour_v he_o who_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o empire_n xli_o eugenius_n so_o far_o from_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o letter_n flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a hope_n which_o flavian_n inspireâ—_n he_o with_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o god_n of_o a_o infallible_a protection_n he_o even_o dispose_v himself_o to_o war_n upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o celebrate_a victory_n which_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o a_o empire_n and_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n theodosius_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o put_v down_o smoke_v on_o all_o side_n than_o to_o see_v she_o under_o tâ—eod_n leg._n 12._o de_fw-fr pag._n cod_n tâ—eod_n the_o power_n of_o a_o usurper_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edict_n through_o the_o whole_a east_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o sacrifice_v victim_n to_o consult_v the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o insensible_a figure_n and_o to_o do_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n declare_v those_o place_n where_o shall_v be_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o considerable_a fine_a those_o magistrate_n who_o do_v not_o exact_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n theod._n leg._n 21._o de_fw-fr haret_fw-la cod_n theod._n he_o make_v yet_o another_o law_n against_o heretic_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v ordination_n and_o to_o hold_v assembly_n condemn_v the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n that_o shall_v act_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o livre_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o first_o time_n by_o these_o action_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o engeniw_v trust_v in_o the_o force_n of_o men._n xlii_o after_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war._n he_o declare_v his_o son_n honorius_n emperor_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v he_o at_o constantinople_n with_o arcadius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o presence_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o east_n whilst_o he_o go_v in_o person_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n troop_n be_v levy_v in_o the_o province_n ricome_a one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_n be_v to_o 4._o zoâ—_n l._n 4._o have_v have_v the_o command_n of_o they_o but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o expedition_n russin_n have_v order_n to_o continue_v near_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n all_o the_o general_a officer_n be_v name_v and_o depart_v in_o order_n to_o render_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o body_n which_o they_o command_v 22._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o xliii_o theodosius_n be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n by_o his_o fast_n his_o prayer_n and_o frequent_a visit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o solitary_a john_n who_o former_o foretell_v he_o the_o defeat_n of_o maximus_n â—â—_o consult_v he_o upon_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war._n the_o holy_a man_n reply_v that_o this_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a one_o that_o 24._o evagr._fw-la vit_fw-mi ss_z pp_n c._n 1._o theodores_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o theodosius_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o famous_a victory_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o news_n the_o first_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n the_o other_o with_o abundance_n of_o courage_n xliv_o instead_o of_o impose_v new_a tax_n to_o supply_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o war_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o he_o suppress_v entire_o those_o which_o tatian_n projâ—rit_n aug._n the_o civ_o deâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o leg._n 23._o cod_n theod._n the_o anon_o &_o trib_o leg._n 12._o coâ—_n theod._n de_fw-fr upon_o projâ—rit_n great_a master_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v impose_v two_o year_n before_o thus_o his_o province_n have_v the_o joy_n to_o see_v themselves_o ease_v whilst_o those_o of_o the_o usurper_n be_v oppress_v by_o new_a and_o excessive_a imposition_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o banish_a person_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n during_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o same_o tatian_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o opposition_n either_o to_o the_o culpable_a who_o have_v be_v deprive_v or_o to_o their_o near_a relation_n xlv_o after_o that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o soldiery_n â—hould_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o an._n 393_o troop_n he_o send_v order_n to_o his_o general_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o camp_n very_o express_a prohibition_n to_o all_o theod._n â—eg_v 3._o cod_n theod._n de_fw-fr salgam_fw-la leg._n 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o
he_o several_a time_n repeat_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o dream_n and_o take_v ibid._n ibid._n from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v his_o army_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o a_o battle_n after_o this_o new_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o against_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a order_n from_o god_n who_o send_v they_o invisible_a captain_n for_o their_o conduct_n that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o heaven_n will_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v courageous_o fight_v under_o such_o puissant_a auspex_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v their_o protector_n and_o not_o compute_v their_o adversary_n this_o news_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a army_n revive_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strong_a confidence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o religion_n they_o demand_v nothing_o but_o a_o battle_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v all_o the_o heaven_n arm_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o expect_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fight_n but_o a_o assure_a victory_n theodosius_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o ardour_n and_o make_v they_o forthwith_o descend_v into_o the_o plain_a lv._o just_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o distribute_v 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o his_o order_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n which_o be_v post_v upon_o the_o mountain_n who_o promise_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n if_o he_o will_v afford_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o eugenius_n the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v a_o table-book_n of_o one_o that_o be_v near_o he_o mark_v the_o employment_n 35._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o which_o he_o destine_v for_o they_o if_o they_o discharge_v their_o promise_n after_o which_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o the_o enemy_n guard_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n of_o battle_n lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arbogaste_v dispose_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o wonder_v from_o whence_o can_v proceed_v that_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o who_o have_v but_o few_o troop_n remain_v he_o detach_v squadron_n continual_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o advance_a post_n and_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a to_o hem_v in_o the_o enemy_n eugenius_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o little_a hill_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o pavilion_n harrangued_a his_o soldier_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o fatigue_n to_o undergo_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v that_o body_n of_o despair_a man_n who_o rather_o come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o die_v than_o to_o fight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o army_n which_o they_o defeat_v the_o precede_a day_n give_v ground_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n if_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o courageous_o and_o complete_a a_o victory_n which_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v he_o promise_v to_o all_o reward_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o take_v theodosius_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o alive_a to_o he_o oppress_v with_o iron_n ib._n theod._n ib._n lvii_o as_o the_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n theodosius_n observe_v that_o his_o vanguard_n at_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n march_v a_o little_a theod._n ambr_n oras_fw-la in_o fun_n theod._n too_o heavy_o and_o fear_v leave_v arbogaste_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slowness_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o horse_n advance_v alone_o towards_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o theodosius_n he_o put_v new_a life_n into_o his_o troop_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o himself_o to_o the_o engagement_n there_o be_v immediate_o discharge_v on_o both_o side_n a_o shower_n of_o dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o eclipse_v the_o air._n they_o fall_v in_o pell-mell_o a_o little_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n excite_v the_o one_o anger_n and_o indignation_n push_v on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a effort_n the_o heat_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o party_n and_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o considerable_a advantage_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n where_o theodosius_n fight_v when_o they_o come_v to_o advise_v he_o that_o his_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o compose_v the_o left_a wing_n be_v vigorous_o attack_v by_o arbogastes_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o confusion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v lviii_o theodosius_n take_v horse_n without_o delay_n and_o run_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o man_n towards_o these_o barbarian_n in_o order_n to_o put_v himself_o at_o their_o head_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o discern_v a_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n who_o be_v advance_v through_o the_o strait_n 35._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v come_v into_o the_o plain_a and_o seem_v to_o design_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o army_n behind_o he_o stop_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v himself_o with_o those_o few_o that_o attend_v he_o the_o count_n arbetion_n who_o command_v these_o adversary_n squadron_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v upon_o hist_o paul_n diac._n hist_o theodosius_n and_o have_v infallible_o overwhelm_v he_o before_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v relieve_v but_o whether_o the_o fierce_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n of_o this_o prince_n inspire_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a party_n he_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o dispose_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n near_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o lix_n theodosius_n see_v himself_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o a_o important_a danger_n but_o likewise_o reinforce_v with_o a_o considerable_a relief_n turn_v towards_o his_o left_a wing_n which_o he_o encourage_v by_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o effort_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o obstinate_a fight_n where_o the_o valour_n be_v so_o great_a in_o both_o party_n and_o the_o number_n so_o unequal_a the_o courage_n â—nd_v prudence_n of_o arbogastes_n the_o vigour_n and_o perseâ—erance_n of_o his_o troop_n the_o help_v he_o find_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v unquestionable_o rule_v the_o army_n of_o theodosius_n it_o insensible_o decay_v â—nd_n be_v go_v to_o be_v if_o not_o conquer_v at_o least_o â—tigued_v by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o heaven_n declare_v itself_o for_o this_o emperor_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o very_a pagan_n can_v not_o disemble_v lx._n there_o arise_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_o a_o â—petuous_a wind_n between_o east_n and_o north_n sozom._n claud._n in_o paneg._n con._n honor._n oros._n ib._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 26._o ruffin_n socrat._v theodor._n sozom._n â—hich_v blow_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o squadron_n â—f_fw-fr engenius_fw-la put_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a disorder_n they_o â—ere_z shake_v notwithstanding_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remain_v firm_a their_o shield_n be_v snatch_v s_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o arrow_n â—hich_v they_o draw_v either_o lose_v their_o force_n in_o the_o â—ir_n or_o return_v against_o themselves_o the_o dart_n â—hich_v they_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o â—y_a rapid_a whirlwind_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o breast_n â—ith_o deep_a and_o mortal_a wound_n cloud_n of_o dust_n â—hich_v the_o storm_n have_v raise_v beat_v against_o the_o face_n â—f_v the_o soldier_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o â—e_a sight_n and_o even_o respiration_n thus_o they_o contive_v as_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o tie_v by_o a_o inisible_a power_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o attack_v â—_o defend_v themselves_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o dart_n and_o javelin_n which_o be_v direct_v against_o they_o â—om_n all_o part_n then_o the_o troop_n of_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o fight_v so_o manifest_o for_o they_o break_v through_o the_o enemy_n with_o sworâ—_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o theâ—_n barbarian_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v get_v so_o much_o advantage_n arbogaste_n after_o have_v vain_o â—â—ployed_v his_o utmost_a capacity_n against_o heaven_n anâ—_n ib._n theod._n ib._n earth_n see_v no_o safety_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o flight_n tâ—_n captain_n of_o the_o western_a legion_n ask_v for_o quater_fw-la and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o
the_o conqueror_n â—_o who_o god_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n and_o theodosius_n see_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n a_o subduer_v of_o â—_o tyrant_n and_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o two_o â—â—pires_n he_o make_v the_o slaughter_n cease_v immediate_o hâ—_n afford_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o grace_n which_o they_o implore_v and_o give_v they_o order_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o theiâ—_n fidelity_n to_o bring_v eâ—geniâ—â—_n to_o he_o the_o chieâ—_n among_o they_o depart_v without_o delay_n â—o_o execuâ—_n this_o order_n they_o find_v upon_o a_o ascent_n this_o tyrant_n who_o confide_v in_o the_o first_o success_n of_o thâ—_n battle_n and_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v thâ—_n defeat_v of_o his_o troop_n among_o the_o storm_n and_o dâ—_n which_o cover_v they_o expect_v every_o moment_n tâ—_n news_n of_o a_o entire_a victory_n he_o perceive_v thâ—_n man_n who_o come_v towards_o he_o full_a speed_n â—_o begin_n to_o triumph_v within_o himself_o he_o askeâ—_n they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v iâ—_n thâ—_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v thâ—_n all_o the_o return_n which_o they_o make_v be_v to_o carry_v hiâ—_n off_o himself_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o imperiâ—_n robe_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o along_o to_o the_o fest_n of_o thâ—_n conqueror_n lxi_o theodosius_n regard_v he_o with_o a_o air_n â—_o contempt_n mix_v notwithstanding_o with_o somâ—_n pity_n reproach_v he_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o valentiâ—iâ—n_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o disorder_n â—f_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o particular_o the_o overturning_a â—f_a religion_n and_o the_o honour_n render_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o hercâ—les_n and_o jupiter_n and_o as_o this_o miserable_a â—an_v without_o other_o justification_n cowardly_o beg_v â—is_n life_n the_o emperor_n turn_v himself_o abandon_v â—im_a to_o the_o soldier_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o the_o sozom._n socrat._v sozom._n â—_o d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o the_o 6_o day_n of_o septemâ—er_n the_o unfortunate_a arbogaste_n after_o have_v candr_v two_o day_n through_o the_o mountain_n desert_a â—f_n god_n and_o man_n and_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o â—scape_v those_o who_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o â—heodosius_fw-la take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o and_o consul_n claud._n in_o 3._o consul_n direct_v two_o sword_n one_o after_o another_o through_o his_o â—ody_n lxii_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o â—eath_n of_o these_o two_o criminals_n pardon_v all_o the_o â—est_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n never_o be_v prince_n â—ore_o moderate_a in_o his_o victory_n he_o never_o insult_v over_o the_o conquer_a and_o often_o pity_v they_o â—is_fw-la fierceness_n usual_o cease_v with_o the_o war._n he_o â—new_v how_o to_o pardon_v but_o scarce_o how_o to_o punish_v â—nd_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v enemy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o â—nd_v overcome_v he_o be_v even_o generous_a to_o those_o who_o â—ad_n bear_v arm_n against_o he_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o child_n of_o eugeniusâ—nd_n â—nd_z flavian_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n â—f_n aquileia_n he_o send_v a_o tribune_n immediate_o with_o â—n_a order_n to_o save_v their_o life_n he_o take_v care_n to_o â—ave_n they_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o â—eft_v possession_n and_o employment_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n after_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v large_a compensation_n to_o the_o troop_n and_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o the_o 26._o august_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o booty_n and_o as_o he_o make_v those_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v fix_v upoâ—_n the_o mountain_n have_v hear_v some_o soldier_n to_o say_v pleasant_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v thunder-strâ—â—_a ib._n august_n ib._n with_o those_o thunderbolt_n of_o gold_n he_o bestow_v theâ—_n immediate_o upon_o they_o but_o as_o this_o victory_n waâ—_n rather_o god_n than_o his_o own_o his_o principal_a care_n waâ—_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n throughout_o hâ—_n whole_a empire_n to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o he_o dispatch_v ambr._n pâ—ulin_n in_o vita_fw-la ambr._n courier_n to_o constantinople_n to_o advise_v the_o young_a prince_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o of_o tâ—_n happy_a success_n of_o his_o arms._n he_o write_v particularâ—_n to_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v it_o to_o entreat_v he_o â—_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o victory_n lxiii_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n have_v return_v tâ—_n milan_n as_o soon_o as_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n be_v dâ—parted_v thence_o and_o what_o terror_n soever_o they_o haâ—_n disperse_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v always_o hope_v that_o gâ—_n will_v favour_v the_o good_a party_n and_o undertake_v tâ—_n protection_n of_o theodosius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o prince_n have_v gain_v the_o battle_n and_o have_v â—ceived_v his_o order_n he_o offer_v in_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n put_v his_o letter_n upon_o the_o altar_n anâ—_n represent_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o faiâ—_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o he_o wiâ—_n letter_n by_o which_o after_o have_v express_v his_o jâ—_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o represent_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a glory_n thereof_o tâ—_n his_o piety_n have_v contribute_v more_o to_o it_o than_o his_o valour_n â—_o that_o his_o victory_n be_v still_o incomplete_a if_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o misfortune_n rather_o thâ—_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o tyrant_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o milan_n in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n at_o aquileia_n lxiv_o their_o interview_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o tenderness_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o this_o prince_n who_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o visible_a protection_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o have_v render_v more_o venerable_a than_o his_o victory_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o â—rayed_v that_o god_n will_v load_v he_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v load_v he_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n impute_v to_o his_o prayer_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n â—s_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o success_n then_o they_o entertain_v themselves_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o restore_a religion_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o war_n and_o separate_v no_o more_o lxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o courier_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v to_o constantinople_n arrive_v there_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o eugenius_n be_v soon_o disperse_v into_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n â—hey_n make_v public_a rejoice_n upon_o it_o some_o hiâ—torians_n report_n that_o this_o news_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n theodosius_n force_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o a_o daemon_n who_o they_o adjure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v build_v wry_v out_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n must_v i_o then_o be_v overcome_v and_o my_o army_n put_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o prediction_n 24._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n john_n be_v yet_o more_o observable_a evagrius_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o at_o that_o time_n visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o this_o wonderful_a solitary_n and_o as_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o after_o have_v receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n 4._o evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1_o pallad_n in_o lausiac_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n mâ—_n dear_a child_n and_o know_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o day_n in_o alexandria_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v defeat_v thâ—_n tyrant_n eugenius_n but_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o long_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o theâ—â—_n prediction_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v mark_v they_o the_o young_a emperor_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o make_v this_o victory_n the_o more_o illustrious_a they_o make_v great_a present_n to_o the_o people_n give_v they_o stately_a show_n and_o particular_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o a_o magnificence_n which_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n
there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n spill_v this_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v some_o time_n 11._o num._n c._n 31._o basil_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n c._n 13._o can._n pâ—enit_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n judge_v himself_o unworthy_a according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o penitential_a canon_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o mystery_n of_o peace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v purify_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v efface_v by_o his_o repentance_n those_o gross_a impression_n which_o even_o lawful_a anger_n and_o revenge_n give_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n he_o depart_v from_o aquileia_n with_o these_o inclination_n and_o come_v to_o milan_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o quiet_a application_n to_o his_o conscience_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v go_v a_o day_n before_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v there_o more_o commodious_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o constantinople_n scarce_o be_v he_o arrive_v there_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o more_o indispose_v sozom._n socrat._v sozom._n than_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o relax_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o usual_a care_n assist_v at_o all_o his_o council_n hear_v himself_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n sign_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v his_o enemy_n labour_v to_o re-establish_a that_o order_n which_o eugenius_n have_v disturb_v throughout_o the_o west_n and_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v still_o the_o small_a remain_v of_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o repose_n of_o his_o empire_n lxxi_o the_o young_a emperor_n find_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o arrive_v at_o milan_n and_o ambr._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n the_o joy_n of_o see_v their_o father_n again_o be_v soon_o moderate_v by_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o have_v to_o see_v he_o assault_v by_o a_o moral_a dropsy_n theodosius_n will_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v convey_v in_o order_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o nicety_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o profound_a respect_n have_v make_v he_o defer_v the_o reception_n of_o till_o then_o there_o he_o embrace_v they_o tender_o and_o after_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v he_o by_o review_v these_o two_o prince_n he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v they_o to_o st._n ambrose_n conjure_v he_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o take_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v theod._n ambr._n in_o fun_n theod._n to_o inspire_v he_o with_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n an._n 395_o lxxii_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o the_o fever_n be_v increase_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o give_v his_o last_o order_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n and_o his_o family_n he_o assemble_v in_o his_o chamber_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o retain_v in_o die_v but_o the_o single_a regret_n of_o see_v they_o still_o idolater_n that_o he_o wonder_v how_o such_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n shall_v not_o apprehend_v their_o error_n or_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v custom_n than_o truth_n that_o the_o defeat_n of_o eugenius_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o impotency_n 36._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o of_o their_o god_n that_o these_o god_n have_v be_v man_n of_o impure_a and_o irregular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o adore_v they_o since_o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o their_o action_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n that_o they_o shall_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o by_o the_o last_o affection_n of_o their_o die_a emperor_n who_o for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o indeed_o his_o great_a desire_n have_v be_v to_o extirpate_v during_o his_o reign_n all_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v not_o esteem_v he_o worthy_a of_o this_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v his_o child_n will_v be_v more_o successful_a than_o he_o and_o will_v complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v lxxiii_o after_o have_v dismiss_v the_o senator_n he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o order_v that_o theod._n ambros_n in_o fun_n theod._n the_o people_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o tribute_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o past_a affair_n have_v occasion_v the_o impose_v desire_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o which_o they_o have_v contribute_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o labour_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o province_n without_o enlarge_a their_o treasury_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o honor._n claudian_n in_o cons_n honor._n scatter_v it_o away_o in_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a expense_n this_o order_n after_o his_o death_n be_v punctual_o execute_v he_o join_v to_o this_o act_n of_o goodness_n a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o the_o rebel_n who_o be_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o shall_v resume_v in_o the_o court_n the_o same_o rank_n which_o they_o hold_v therein_o before_o their_o rebellion_n but_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o intention_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o new_a emperor_n by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n shall_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o those_o reconciliation_n which_o remain_v to_o come_v he_o confirm_v then_o by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o will_n the_o amnesty_n which_o he_o have_v already_o publish_v establish_v his_o theod._n ambr._n in_o fun_n theod._n hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o he_o himself_o show_v his_o enemy_n he_o enjoin_v his_o child_n religious_o to_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o leave_v they_o example_n and_o command_n deserve_v of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n lxxiv_o he_o divide_v the_o empire_n between_o those_o two_o prince_n give_v the_o east_n to_o arcadius_n and_o to_o honorius_n the_o west_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o make_v they_o recollect_v what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o their_o subject_n more_o by_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n theod._n ambros_n in_o fun_n theod._n than_o by_o greatness_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o indiscretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o one_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o prescribe_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o one_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o command_v man_n if_o one_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o found_v the_o felicity_n of_o their_o reign_n not_o upon_o the_o prudence_n of_o their_o counsel_n nor_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o upon_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o care_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o victory_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o sovereign_n then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v present_a these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v i_o and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v in_o my_o family_n and_o to_o instruct_v according_a to_o your_o custom_n these_o young_a emperor_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o child_n that_o tractable_a heart_n and_o easy_a temper_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n lxxv_o after_o that_o theodosius_n declare_v stilicon_n tutor_n of_o his_o son_n honorius_n and_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n
and_o recommend_v to_o he_o likewise_o his_o two_o child_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o testify_v this_o confidence_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v very_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v the_o princess_n serena_n his_o niece_n stilicon_n be_v a_o great_a soldier_n and_o a_o excellent_a statesman_n wise_a in_o the_o counsel_n bold_a in_o the_o execution_n expert_a in_o manage_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n fit_a to_o discover_v happy_a moment_n and_o to_o claudian_n claudian_n make_v use_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o treaty_n or_o battle_n dexterous_a in_o find_v out_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o design_n of_o foreign_a nation_n belove_v of_o the_o troop_n capable_a of_o support_v the_o burden_n of_o affair_n of_o form_v a_o young_a emperor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o divert_v trouble_n by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o valour_n these_o great_a quality_n render_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o choice_n which_o theodosius_n have_v make_v of_o he_o till_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o ruffian_n and_o his_o own_o ambition_n â—lushed_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o the_o success_n of_o several_a battle_n reduce_v all_o public_a affair_n to_o his_o own_o private_a design_n and_o interest_n rekindle_n himself_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v extinguish_v and_o recall_v those_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tutor_n the_o father-in-law_n the_o favourite_n and_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o attempt_v to_o put_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n lxxvi_o since_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n at_o milan_n this_o city_n have_v dispose_v itself_o to_o prepare_v a_o stately_a triumph_n for_o he_o and_o to_o celebrate_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o rejoice_n a_o victory_n which_o have_v make_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n his_o indisposition_n have_v retard_v the_o public_a sport_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o festival_n but_o at_o length_n after_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n he_o find_v himself_o much_o ease_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o considerable_a a_o expense_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o comfort_n the_o people_n by_o show_v himself_o once_o more_o in_o public_a he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o circus_n on_o the_o morrow_n to_o receive_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o he_o he_o ult_n sozâ—m_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n ult_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v there_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o assist_v some_o time_n at_o a_o course_n of_o horse_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v more_o fill_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n than_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o triumph_n lxxvii_o scarce_o be_v he_o arrive_v at_o the_o palace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o worse_o than_o before_o he_o command_v his_o son_n honorius_n to_o go_v and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o circus_n as_o for_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o converse_v with_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a grandeurs_fw-fr and_o give_v his_o son_n arcadius_n those_o counsel_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o important_a for_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o night_n his_o distemper_n be_v considerable_o increase_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o diminution_n 25._o prosper_n marcellin_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o strength_n and_o some_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o 50_o of_o his_o age._n this_o death_n be_v lament_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 5._o zoz_n l._n 5._o arcadius_n return_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v those_o confusion_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o such_o revolution_n ruffin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n accompany_v he_o thither_o vex_v with_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n against_o stilicon_n who_o they_o have_v raise_v above_o he_o and_o revolve_v already_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o design_n of_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o master_n of_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o his_o power_n of_o embroil_v the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n by_o his_o secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o huns_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o alain_n and_o to_o tender_v himself_o sovereign_a or_o at_o least_o independent_a both_o on_o his_o master_n and_o his_o enemy_n lxxviii_o honorius_n remain_v near_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o the_o last_o devoirs_fw-fr of_o christian_a piety_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o stately_a funeral_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o milan_n sorty_fw-la day_n after_o his_o death_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o emperor_n but_o that_o god_n haâ—ing_v withdraw_v he_o into_o his_o eternal_a mansion_n one_o may_v say_v theod._n ambros_n in_o fun_n theod._n that_o he_o have_v only_o change_v his_o empire_n that_o his_o piety_n be_v still_o alive_a that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n abolish_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n his_o only_a prospect_n in_o die_v be_v to_o leave_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o abundance_n by_o remit_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v he_o or_o the_o tax_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o last_o appointment_n â—ad_a be_v rule_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o law_n than_o article_n of_o a_o will._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n all_o the_o tenderness_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o this_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o war_n have_v always_o trust_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v never_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o force_n who_o have_v more_o esteem_v those_o who_o reprove_v he_o than_o those_o who_o flatter_v he_o and_o who_o when_o almost_o at_o extremity_n be_v more_o in_o pain_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o that_o wherein_o his_o family_n will_v be_v after_o his_o death_n he_o can_v not_o hinder_v himself_o particular_o from_o commend_v his_o clemency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a happiness_n say_v he_o to_o find_v a_o prince_n piâ—us_fw-la and_o faithful_a who_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v retain_v by_o his_o goodness_n theodosius_n of_o august_n memory_n think_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o favour_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o he_o the_o more_o passion_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o grant_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o displeasure_n be_v a_o prejudication_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v instead_o of_o fear_v their_o anger_n in_o other_o prince_n contrariwise_o they_o wish_v it_o in_o he_o we_o have_v see_v man_n convict_v by_o he_o of_o their_o crime_n terrify_v and_o repulse_v by_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o make_v they_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n of_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v for_o conquer_a and_o not_o punish_v he_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o equity_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o rigour_n he_o never_o refuse_v to_o pardon_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n as_o for_o those_o who_o hide_v something_o from_o he_o which_o they_o retain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o decision_n thereof_o to_o god_n this_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v of_o more_o terror_n to_o they_o than_o the_o punishment_n because_o they_o see_v this_o emperor_n so_o moderate_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o service_n by_o religion_n than_o fear_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n direct_v himself_o to_o the_o young_a emperor_n who_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o and_o who_o melt_v into_o tear_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o sensible_a concern_v he_o be_v under_o for_o be_v unable_a to_o conduct_v himself_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o constantinople_n he_o comfort_v he_o by_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n which_o will_v be_v render_v to_o the_o
be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o approach_n of_o two_o great_a captain_n the_o defeat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n all_o astonish_v they_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o fear_v to_o be_v surprise_v in_o thessaly_n and_o macedon_n where_o two_o army_n come_v to_o thunder_v upon_o they_o they_o flee_v into_o thrace_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n they_o have_v make_v the_o precede_a year_n and_o not_o question_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v they_o send_v deputy_n to_o theodosius_n humble_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xviii_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o fight_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o subdue_v and_o offer_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o empire_n promise_v to_o accomplish_v faithful_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o affair_n be_v put_v under_o deliberation_n baudon_n and_o arbogastes_n who_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n advise_v the_o extirpation_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o sue_v for_o peace_n only_o when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v war_n that_o the_o danube_n be_v a_o barrier_n which_o they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o leap_v over_o that_o their_o past_a infidelity_n ought_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o repose_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n to_o destroy_v a_o nation_n always_o disturb_v to_o the_o emperor_n whether_o in_o serve_v they_o or_o make_v war_n against_o they_o other_o sustain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prefer_v a_o certain_a peace_n before_o a_o uncertain_a victory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a to_o reject_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o safe_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o despair_n that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o quiet_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o danube_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repass_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o policy_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o their_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o body_n grow_v feeble_a by_o the_o long_a war_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o recover_v itself_o but_o by_o interval_n of_o peace_n xix_o theodosius_n praise_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o second_o he_o grant_v the_o barbarian_n a_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o resume_v they_o up_o against_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o captain_n in_o hostage_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o frontier_n they_o shall_v defend_v against_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o choose_a troop_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v also_o protect_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o ally_n the_o goth_n accept_v these_o condition_n and_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n in_o reality_n xx._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o theodosius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o have_v produce_v very_o different_a effect_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n and_o unite_a themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o they_o regard_v as_o their_o pastor_n they_o run_v in_o great_a throng_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o urge_v he_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v but_o as_o the_o edict_n do_v not_o express_o bear_v this_o restitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o point_n the_o saint_n moderate_v their_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o emperor_n conclusion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o favour_v the_o heretic_n before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o respect_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o arrian_n proclaim_v their_o resentment_n in_o every_o encounter_n the_o news_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o theodosius_n have_v much_o alarm_v they_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n till_o now_o and_o as_o iâ—_n it_o have_v be_v a_o right_a of_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o complain_v that_o ascole_n have_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o theodosius_n which_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v administer_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a euzoïus_n of_o antioch_n to_o constantius_n and_o endoxius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n to_o valens_n they_o well_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o action_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v publish_v a_o law_n which_o disgrace_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v like_o furious_a person_n they_o complain_v high_o that_o they_o be_v dishonour_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n oppose_v to_o their_o violence_n nothing_o but_o remonstrance_n and_o prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o fury_n that_o they_o massacre_v at_o noonday_n a_o reverend_a old_a man_n who_o be_v just_o return_v from_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o they_o observe_v no_o bound_n abuse_v the_o catholic_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o terrify_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o general_a revolt_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o party_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o firm_o establish_v xxi_o theodosius_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o disorder_n and_o wise_o dissemble_v till_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o rectify_v they_o he_o press_v the_o barbarian_n to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n and_o to_o repass_v the_o danube_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o a_o little_a time_n then_o he_o disband_v the_o auxiliary_n after_o have_v distribute_v reward_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o give_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o esteem_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o two_o general_n that_o they_o return_v with_o the_o sole_a regret_n of_o not_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—im_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n emperor_n gratian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v towards_o his_o assistance_n in_o this_o war_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o preserve_v that_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o compose_v this_o prince_n give_v order_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o frontier_n place_n give_v quarter_n of_o refreshment_n to_o his_o army_n wherein_o he_o incorporate_v those_o choose_a troop_n which_o the_o goth_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o after_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o adjacent_a province_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v the_o road_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o march_v with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o november_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o 4._o idat._v marcell_n com._n in_o chron._n chron._n sozom._n l._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 4._o his_o imperial_a city_n where_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o not_o only_o a_o magnificent_a entrance_n as_o for_o a_o new_a emperor_n but_o also_o a_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n of_o the_o barbarian_n some_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o different_a body_n of_o the_o city_n who_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o in_o give_v those_o press_a order_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o new_a establishment_n xxii_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o aught_o perhaps_o to_o be_v regulate_v one_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o the_o success_n will_v be_v the_o two_o party_n as_o it_o